the_o soundness_n thereof_o both_o which_o be_v more_o full_o lay_v open_a in_o that_o which_o go_v before_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o meaning_n and_o order_n of_o the_o word_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o such_o instruction_n as_o may_v thence_o arise_v for_o our_o learning_n verse_n 11._o an_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o wonderful_a excellency_n do_v set_v down_o this_o as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v effect_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n in_o great_a plenty_n pour_v down_o upon_o they_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o way_n to_o all_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n doct._n 1_o be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o us._n happiness_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o happiness_n whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o great_a in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v altogether_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o to_o continual_a vexation_n and_o discontentment_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whosoever_o have_v this_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a man_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o deject_a and_o cast_v down_o through_o outward_a affliction_n and_o tribulation_n this_o point_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n etc._n isa_n 32.13.14_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v withhold_v from_o man_n they_o have_v grievous_a ruin_n and_o desperate_a decay_n among_o they_o and_o they_o still_o go_v from_o ill_a to_o worse_o be_v ill_o without_o and_o ill_o within_o but_o how_o long_o do_v this_o continue_v until_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v upon_o they_o from_o above_o and_o what_o then_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v become_v a_o fruitful_a field_n that_o be_v those_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v like_o a_o wilderness_n before_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o bramble_n and_o brier_n nothing_o but_o pride_n and_o worldliness_n and_o such_o like_a fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o fruitful_a field_n be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o likewise_o enrich_v with_o all_o good_a prosperity_n which_o the_o lord_n see_v needful_a for_o they_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o spirit_n make_v man_n so_o happy_a reason_n be_v these_o first_o reas_n 1_o because_o it_o do_v mortify_v and_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v original_a corruption_n 8.13_o rom._n 8.13_o with_o all_o the_o lust_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v still_o where_o it_o be_v suffer_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o abate_v and_o consurn_v it_o by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o at_o length_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v as_o clear_v from_o sin_n as_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o fall_n so_o that_o look_v how_o the_o israelite_n do_v by_o degree_n wear_v and_o waste_v the_o canaanite_n out_o of_o the_o land_n till_o it_o be_v whole_o bring_v in_o subjection_n unto_o they_o so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n destroy_v and_o root_v out_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n not_o make_v they_o tributary_n as_o joshua_n do_v some_o of_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n but_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o strength_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o at_o length_n utter_o consume_v 4.4_o consume_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o dissolution_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o diverse_a other_o doctrine_n of_o master_n dod_n as_o that_o on_o isaiah_n doct._n 4._o and_o doct._n 8._o that_o god_n look_v not_o for_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n see_v also_o the_o 3._o use_v of_o this_o doct._n ephes_n 2.1_o rom._n 8.11_o 1._o john_n 4.4_o they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o within_o us._n and_o as_o it_o kill_v sin_n so_o it_o quicken_v the_o dead_a soul_n and_o make_v the_o whole_a man_n apt_a and_o fit_a for_o every_o good_a work_n that_o spirit_n which_o raise_v up_o christ_n jesus_n from_o a_o natural_a death_n do_v also_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o put_v more_o spiritual_a strength_n into_o we_o than_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v bring_v against_o us._n further_o more_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n reas_n 2_o there_o be_v three_o special_a reason_n to_o show_v the_o happiness_n of_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o all_o man_n natural_o be_v like_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n have_v a_o voile_n upon_o their_o mind_n 3.14_o 2._o cor._n 3.14_o so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n to_o further_a their_o repentance_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o place_v their_o hope_n and_o happiness_n in_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n enter_v into_o they_o this_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v remoove_v and_o then_o they_o be_v enable_v sound_o to_o understand_v and_o true_o to_o apply_v the_o word_n preach_v unto_o their_o own_o soul_n verse_n 16._o again_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n that_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n verse_n 17._o till_o such_o time_n as_o that_o do_v set_v man_n free_a they_o be_v hold_v fast_o in_o the_o cord_n and_o chain_n of_o iniquity_n and_o be_v miserable_a slave_n unto_o the_o vile_a slave_n that_o be_v even_o unto_o satan_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la and_o a_o reprobate_n and_o in_o the_o most_o wretched_a slavery_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v viz._n to_o serve_v sin_n in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o which_o be_v the_o most_o grievous_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o worst_a wage_n that_o may_v be_v even_o the_o curse_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n while_o they_o live_v and_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a now_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n take_v possession_n of_o we_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o disclaim_v the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o become_v servant_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n 6._o rom._n 6._o it_o fill_v we_o full_a of_o good_a meditation_n of_o holy_a desire_n and_o spiritual_a affection_n it_o furnish_v we_o with_o ability_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n &_o of_o our_o calling_n &_o in_o a_o word_n it_o make_v we_o willing_a and_o able_a both_o to_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a and_o to_o resist_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a so_o that_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v not_o say_v this_o be_v my_o nature_n and_o i_o can_v do_v otherwise_o but_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o i_o will_v never_o be_v in_o bondage_n unto_o my_o corruption_n any_o more_o for_o grace_n shall_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v master_v the_o flesh_n and_o get_v the_o better_a of_o it_o last_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v from_o one_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n into_o another_o verse_n 16._o we_o will_v think_v no_o price_n too_o great_a to_o be_v give_v for_o such_o a_o look_a glass_n as_o will_v make_v one_o that_o be_v deform_v to_o become_v beautiful_a by_o the_o very_o behold_v thereof_o how_o much_o then_o shall_v we_o esteem_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n which_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v effectual_a not_o to_o change_v the_o natural_a visage_n which_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n but_o to_o alter_v the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o make_v it_o very_o beautiful_a and_o amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a angel_n which_o be_v before_o time_n a_o most_o ugly_a and_o deform_a creature_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o marvelous_a great_a benefit_n for_o if_o the_o deface_a of_o god_n image_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o woe_n than_o the_o repair_n thereof_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o
to_o the_o lame_a at_o who_o hand_n no_o reward_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o another_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a property_n of_o pure_a zeal_n be_v zeal_n compassion_n to_o be_v join_v with_o zeal_n to_o be_v humble_v in_o ourselves_o for_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o espy_v and_o censure_v in_o other_o and_o so_o to_o nourish_v a_o holy_a compassion_n towards_o they_o here_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o infallible_a difference_n between_o godly_a zeal_n and_o fleshly_a heat_n viz._n when_o our_o anger_n for_o our_o brother_n fall_v do_v not_o feed_v itself_o upon_o the_o party_n because_o of_o our_o wrath_n but_o upon_o his_o sin_n because_o of_o our_o zeal_n we_o still_o retain_v a_o tender_a affection_n towards_o the_o person_n of_o the_o offender_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v about_o to_o heal_v the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n the_o pharise_n that_o stand_v by_o murmur_v because_o he_o will_v heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o look_v about_o he_o angerlie_a &_o yet_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o sorrow_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n mark_v here_o in_o this_o notable_a example_n 3.5_o mark_n 3.5_o how_o anger_n and_o sorrow_n meet_v together_o anger_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v so_o little_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o their_o brother_n 19.41.42_o matth._n 23.37_o luk._n 19.41.42_o sorrow_n that_o through_o ignorance_n they_o be_v so_o foulie_o oversee_v so_o likewise_o in_o zeal_n of_o his_o father_n christ_n look_v on_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o hatred_n to_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o with_o pity_n of_o their_o misery_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o weep_v over_o it_o mark_v this_o in_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o in_o isay_n jeremie_n ezekicl_n daniel_n &c_n &c_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o utter_v their_o message_n in_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n and_o when_o they_o most_o threaten_v the_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n observe_v if_o they_o be_v not_o most_o grieve_a and_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o bless_a temperature_n thus_o to_o mingle_v grief_n with_o zeal_n but_o that_o be_v a_o overreach_v zeal_n that_o feed_v more_o on_o the_o person_n then_o on_o the_o sin_n wherefore_o we_o must_v crave_v this_o special_a grace_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o right_a zeal_n and_o that_o we_o may_v true_o discern_v the_o difference_n between_o fret_a anger_n and_o pine_a zeal_n which_o if_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n will_v labour_v for_o receive_v this_o rule_n in_o judgement_n and_o observe_v it_o in_o practice_n it_o will_v breed_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o conscience_n in_o minister_n magistrate_n and_o master_n when_o they_o be_v to_o admonish_v their_o inferior_n alas_o we_o see_v many_o who_o can_v mangle_v and_o martyr_v a_o man_n for_o some_o offence_n who_o never_o learn_v for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o mourn_v for_o those_o infirmity_n which_o so_o bitter_o they_o inveigh_v against_o in_o other_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v of_o another_o temper_n 4._o 2._o cor._n 12.21_o 1._o cor._n 4._o i_o fear_v say_v he_o to_o the_o corinthian_n lest_o when_o i_o come_v my_o god_n abase_v i_o among_o you_o and_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o of_o they_o which_o have_v sin_v already_o &c_n &c_n he_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o as_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o another_o place_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o but_o lament_v and_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o offence_n who_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o apostolic_a charge_n so_o samuel_n in_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n spare_v not_o flat_o to_o tell_v saul_n of_o his_o sin_n notwithstanding_o his_o great_a authority_n 15.35_o 1._o sam._n 15.35_o and_o yet_o in_o love_n and_o compassion_n to_o his_o person_n he_o be_v always_o bend_v to_o lament_v saul_n case_n and_o earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o till_o the_o lord_n forbid_v he_o to_o do_v so_o any_o long_o 1._o sam._n 16.1_o if_o we_o can_v keep_v this_o golden_a mixture_n we_o shall_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n who_o accuse_v we_o to_o be_v full_a of_o rancour_n and_o malice_n if_o we_o be_v angry_a as_o enemy_n to_o their_o sin_n but_o grieve_v in_o that_o for_o sin_n they_o be_v become_v enemy_n to_o god_n further_o we_o must_v know_v that_o true_a zeal_n make_v we_o as_o willing_a to_o be_v admonish_v as_o careful_a to_o admonish_v admonition_n true_a zeal_n make_v man_n desirous_a of_o admonition_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o our_o superior_n which_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n because_o there_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n yield_v but_o also_o of_o our_o inferior_n who_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o contemn_v all_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o a_o child_n ought_v willing_o to_o be_v admonish_v of_o his_o father_n or_o a_o servant_n of_o his_o master_n but_o few_o will_n in_o practice_n give_v this_o that_o a_o father_n shall_v listen_v to_o the_o advertisement_n of_o his_o son_n or_o that_o a_o master_n shall_v receive_v a_o admonition_n of_o his_o servant_n howbeit_o job_n say_v he_o dare_v not_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o servant_n or_o of_o his_o maid_n 30.13_o job._n 30.13_o when_o they_o do_v contend_v with_o he_o because_o in_o a_o duty_n of_o piety_n he_o look_v to_o they_o not_o as_o servant_n but_o as_o brethren_n he_o look_v not_o to_o the_o speaker_n only_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o call_n be_v his_o inferior_a but_o unto_o the_o thing_n speak_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o job_n himself_o be_v a_o inferior_a and_o before_o who_o he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n howbeit_o to_o correct_v the_o preposterous_a boldness_n of_o some_o we_o add_v thus_o much_o that_o inferior_n must_v rather_o advise_v than_o admonish_v advertise_v rather_o than_o reprehend_v their_o superior_n that_o so_o still_o they_o may_v offer_v their_o pure_a zeal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o unfeigned_a humility_n lest_o through_o their_o corrupt_a zeal_n they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o profit_v their_o superior_n but_o most_o just_o exasperate_v they_o against_o they_o another_o rule_n be_v that_o in_o pure_a zeal_n we_o be_v patient_a in_o our_o own_o cause_n &_o devour_v many_o private_a injury_n cause_n we_o must_v be_v most_o fervent_a in_o god_n cause_n but_o hot_a and_o fervent_a in_o god_n cause_n many_o can_v be_v as_o hot_a as_o fire_v in_o their_o own_o private_a matter_n who_o be_v as_o cold_a as_o ice_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v god_n honour_n and_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o moses_n when_o any_o private_a wrong_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o israelite_n he_o be_v meek_a as_o a_o lamb_n and_o will_v with_o wisdom_n speak_v mild_o unto_o they_o to_o pacify_v they_o and_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n to_o pardon_v they_o but_o when_o they_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n a_o matter_n which_o near_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o wrath_n wax_v hot_a 32.19.20_o exod._n 32.19.20_o and_o he_o cast_v the_o table_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o burn_v the_o calf_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o ground_n it_o to_o powder_n and_o make_v they_o drink_v of_o it_o be_v strew_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o after_o cause_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o principal_a doer_n in_o this_o wickedness_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n this_o also_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o they_o have_v much_o patience_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o forbear_v those_o which_o be_v evil_a 2.2_o revel_v 2.2_o but_o examine_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o find_v they_o liar_n this_o rule_n well_o observe_v will_v sow_v up_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o adversary_n who_o though_o for_o a_o time_n they_o think_v we_o to_o be_v cholloricke_a and_o man_n out_o of_o our_o wit_n mad_o revenge_v our_o private_a affection_n yet_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v confess_v that_o we_o seek_v not_o our_o own_o commodity_n but_o god_n most_o precious_a glory_n and_o to_o stretch_v this_o examination_n of_o our_o heart_n one_o degree_n further_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o that_o corruption_n which_o spring_v from_o self-love_n will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o rejoice_v in_o good_a thing_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o ourselves_o but_o repine_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o in_o other_o which_o will_v permit_v we_o to_o be_v grieve_v at_o evil_a thing_n in_o ourselves_o and_o yet_o make_v we_o to_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o same_o in_o other_o true_a zeal_n have_v god_n glory_n for_o the_o object_n thereof_o love_v good_a wheresoever_o and_o in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v true_a zeal_n hate_v sin_n
it_o a_o small_a matter_n for_o one_o to_o forsake_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o lord_n esteem_v that_o a_o great_a fall_n yea_o great_a than_o if_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o the_o point_n be_v that_o of_o all_o fall_v the_o fall_n from_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o woeful_a nebuchadnezar_n fall_v be_v great_a when_o he_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o empire_n doct._n 4_o sin_n apostasy_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o roll_a man_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o live_v among_o beast_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o wild_a ass_n and_o that_o for_o seven_o year_n together_o this_o be_v a_o marvelous_a great_a fall_n yet_o not_o comparable_a to_o they_o that_o of_o professor_n become_v profane_a person_n for_o whereas_o nabuchadnezzar_n go_v from_o man_n to_o beast_n they_o go_v from_o godly_a man_n to_o wicked_a atheist_n that_o be_v worse_o than_o beast_n yea_o to_o the_o company_n of_o devil_n and_o of_o all_o the_o damn_a spirit_n and_o whereas_o nebucadnezzar_n have_v a_o stump_n leave_v in_o the_o ground_n which_o after_o seven_o year_n shall_v sprout_v forth_o again_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o he_o enjoy_v before_o those_o that_o be_v revolt_n and_o backslider_n have_v no_o stump_n at_o all_o leave_v in_o the_o ground_n but_o be_v unrecoverable_a 10.26.27_o heb._n 10.26.27_o for_o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o a_o violent_a fire_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n nothing_o do_v so_o provoke_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o man_n as_o this_o wretched_a apostasy_n do_v for_o a_o man_n to_o fall_v from_o riches_n to_o poverty_n from_o promotion_n to_o debasement_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o god_n love_v he_o never_o the_o worse_o but_o to_o fall_v from_o profession_n to_o profaneness_n from_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n from_o life_n to_o death_n this_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n indeed_o david_n do_v not_o sustain_v the_o fall_n of_o his_o house_n but_o have_v only_o some_o tile_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o roof_n blow_v off_o yet_o be_v that_o a_o great_a loss_n then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n 51._o psalm_n 51._o neither_o will_v that_o have_v so_o rend_v his_o soul_n and_o crush_v his_o bone_n and_o ground_n his_o heart_n to_o powder_v as_o the_o commit_n of_o those_o offensive_a evil_n do_v nay_o if_o he_o have_v be_v set_v upon_o a_o steep_a rock_n with_o a_o millstone_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v be_v cast_v headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o trifle_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o oh_o then_o how_o fearful_a must_v their_o case_n be_v that_o do_v utter_o forsake_v the_o live_a god_n if_o his_o deadness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o inability_n to_o do_v duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v more_o bitter_a than_o the_o most_o violent_a death_n unto_o he_o if_o i_o say_v the_o very_a decay_n in_o grace_n do_v bring_v with_o it_o such_o torture_n what_o must_v they_o expect_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v or_o both_o who_o do_v not_o only_a part_n but_o whole_o lose_v that_o taste_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o once_o they_o have_v and_o do_v not_o only_o in_o a_o passion_n as_o peter_n do_v deny_v christ_n but_o quite_o and_o clean_o forsake_v he_o now_o the_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o fall_n be_v the_o great_a reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o lose_v be_v most_o precious_a be_v spiritual_a thing_n 2._o the_o ruin_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a part_n and_o furthermore_o the_o effect_n will_v prove_v as_o much_o which_o be_v 1._o monstrous_a shame_n for_o when_o any_o one_o fall_v from_o profession_n all_o the_o world_n see_v he_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n at_o best_a and_o then_o profane_a person_n will_v insult_v and_o triumph_v these_o be_v your_o professor_n these_o be_v they_o that_o will_v hear_v sermon_n they_o be_v as_o bad_a people_n as_o any_o live_n i_o will_v trust_v none_o of_o they_o all_o for_o such_o a_o one_o sake_n and_o thus_o they_o purchase_v infamy_n and_o disgrace_n unto_o themselves_o as_o achitophel_n and_o judas_n do_v 2._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o everlasting_a pain_n as_o we_o see_v in_o judas_n who_o do_v not_o only_o die_v a_o base_a kind_n of_o death_n be_v his_o own_o executioner_n and_o have_v his_o filthy_a bowel_n that_o have_v be_v so_o full_a of_o covetousness_n and_o cruelty_n gush_v out_o but_o also_o seek_v to_o exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o pain_n and_o gripe_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n he_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v easeless_a and_o endless_a for_o instruction_n use_v 1_o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o set_v sure_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o better_a be_v it_o to_o have_v any_o decay_n than_o a_o decay_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o to_o have_v any_o loss_n and_o hurt_n than_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n now_o if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v a_o great_a and_o shameful_a fall_n let_v we_o take_v the_o direction_n of_o jude_n 20._o jude_n 20._o which_o he_o give_v as_o a_o preservative_n against_o apostasy_n but_o you_o belove_v say_v he_o edify_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v still_o be_v build_v up_o of_o ourselves_o and_o strive_v to_o be_v better_a and_o better_o for_o we_o be_v like_o a_o boat_n that_o go_v against_o the_o stream_n if_o we_o labour_v not_o with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o row_v upward_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v violent_o downward_o a_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n many_o will_v brag_v that_o they_o say_v their_o prayer_n morning_n and_o night_n but_o do_v they_o pray_v their_o prayer_n a_o parrot_n may_v say_v a_o prayer_n but_o christian_n must_v pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v with_o such_o petition_n as_o the_o spirit_n warrant_v &_o with_o sigh_n &_o groan_n which_o it_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n these_o two_o thing_n whosoever_o can_v practice_v namely_o to_o build_v up_o himself_o daily_o and_o offer_v up_o faithful_a prayer_n unto_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o stand_v fast_o and_o firm_a second_o use_v 2_o this_o be_v for_o comfort_n to_o those_o on_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v his_o good_a spirit_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o great_a fall_n to_o fall_v from_o religion_n than_o it_o be_v the_o great_a rise_v to_o rise_n unto_o grace_n and_o if_o they_o be_v curse_v that_o fall_n away_o then_o bless_v be_v those_o that_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n cleave_v unto_o he_o grow_v daily_o in_o humility_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n in_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o in_o care_n to_o lead_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a life_n before_o man_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a promotion_n and_o therefore_o james_n say_v let_v the_o brother_n that_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n 1.9_o james_n 1.9_o rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v exalt_v might_n some_o say_v what_o exaltation_n be_v that_o when_o they_o be_v as_o poor_a as_o ever_o they_o be_v a_o marvelous_a great_a exaltation_n it_o be_v for_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n and_o so_o consequent_o king_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n 1.6_o revel_v 1.6_o cain_n and_o nimrod_n and_o many_o other_o reprobate_n go_v beyond_o ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o for_o outward_a thing_n but_o all_o that_o advancement_n be_v to_o their_o great_a shame_n and_o confusion_n for_o earthly_a promotion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o high_a stage_n and_o if_o one_o be_v a_o idiot_n itwere_v better_o for_o he_o to_o play_v his_o part_n on_o the_o ground_n if_o those_o that_o be_v in_o eminent_a place_n have_v not_o power_n to_o master_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o carnal_a affection_n they_o be_v but_o great_a fool_n upon_o a_o high_a stage_n therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n more_o than_o for_o earthly_a and_o be_v more_o thankful_a and_o joyful_a when_o we_o find_v grace_n in_o our_o heart_n then_o if_o we_o shall_v find_v many_o mine_n of_o gold_n which_o none_o can_v lay_v claim_n unto_o but_o ourselves_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o sermon_n upon_o the_o 6._o of_o luke_n the_o three_o sermon_n upon_o the_o fourteenth_n psalm_n psalm_n 14._o verse_n
5._o there_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v with_o fear_n because_o god_n be_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a 6_o you_o have_v make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o poor_a because_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v set_v down_o the_o just_a complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o conversation_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n where_o be_v declare_v their_o horrible_a impiety_n against_o god_n in_o that_o they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n as_o also_o their_o bloody_a cruelty_n against_o his_o servant_n in_o that_o they_o devour_v they_o as_o greedy_o as_o a_o hungry_a man_n do_v eat_v bread_n both_o which_o their_o impiety_n and_o cruelty_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v first_o by_o their_o abominable_a practice_n and_o behaviour_n both_o in_o commit_v evil_a and_o in_o omit_v good_a vers_fw-la 1.3.4_o second_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o their_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n v._o 2._o three_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v not_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n know_v &_o c_o now_o in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o such_o ungodly_a course_n and_o what_o judgement_n will_v fall_v upon_o such_o irreligious_a and_o cruel_a person_n describe_v it_o 1._o 5._o verse_n 5._o first_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v with_o fear_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o their_o sinful_a practice_n horrible_a terror_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o tremble_v and_o amazement_n 2._o second_o by_o the_o principal_a cause_n for_o which_o this_o judgement_n be_v send_v which_o be_v two_o 1._o one_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n viz._n his_o favour_n and_o love_n unto_o his_o people_n which_o he_o manife_v by_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v among_o all_o righteous_a person_n and_o that_o not_o with_o a_o idle_a presence_n but_o stand_v with_o they_o and_o for_o they_o to_o uphold_v direct_v and_o comfort_v they_o according_a to_o their_o need_n and_o to_o confound_v all_o such_o as_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n against_o they_o 2._o another_o cause_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o people_n to_o wit_n their_o malice_n and_o sinfulness_n against_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inveigh_v by_o way_n of_o insultation_n you_o have_v make_v a_o mock_n etc._n etc._n q.d._n you_o shall_v assure_o be_v meet_v withal_o 6._o verse_n 6._o and_o will_v you_o know_v why_o you_o have_v make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v at_o their_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o seek_v god_n and_o their_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o word_n follow_v seem_v to_o imply_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o trust_n q.d._n you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v good_a way_n and_o rest_v upon_o the_o providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n yourselves_o that_o you_o disgrace_n &_o despite_n those_o that_o will_v do_v so_o and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n woe_n and_o and_o misery_n shall_v overtake_v and_o overwhelm_v you_o when_o you_o little_o imagine_v any_o such_o matter_n verse_n 5._o there_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v with_o fear_n we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n how_o forward_o these_o man_n be_v unto_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n doct._n 1_o and_o now_o see_v how_o they_o be_v affect_v and_o thence_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n afterward_o boldness_n in_o sin_n bring_v dastardlinesse_n afterward_o that_o those_o that_o be_v most_o bold_a to_o commit_v sin_n be_v most_o cowardly_a when_o danger_n do_v approach_v hardiness_n and_o venturousnes_n in_o evil_a course_n have_v common_o dastardlinesse_n attend_v thereupon_o when_o any_o occasion_n of_o fear_n be_v offer_v there_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v with_o fear_n say_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o their_o impiety_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o their_o cruelty_n against_o his_o servant_n even_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v surprise_v with_o horror_n and_o astonishment_n albeit_o they_o in_o their_o folly_n say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o therefore_o rush_v into_o all_o abomination_n utter_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n and_o delight_v in_o nothing_o more_o then_o in_o devour_a god_n people_n yet_o will_v he_o make_v they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o work_n and_o of_o their_o way_n and_o if_o nothing_o else_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o believe_v it_o the_o very_a torment_n and_o torture_n which_o he_o sudden_o and_o strange_o inflict_v upon_o their_o conscience_n shall_v make_v they_o will_v they_o will_v they_o to_o confess_v it_o for_o when_o they_o presume_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o safety_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o peril_n that_o be_v towards_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o baseness_n of_o their_o adversary_n then_o some_o unexpected_a evil_n shall_v overtake_v they_o and_o anguish_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o 48.6_o psal_n 48.6_o even_o as_o travel_v upon_o awoman_n that_o be_v with-child_a that_o be_v sudden_o grievous_o and_o avoidable_o this_o be_v denounce_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o fear_v the_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n 28.65.66_o deut._n 28.65.66_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o tremble_a heart_n and_o a_o sorrowful_a mind_n that_o they_o shall_v fear_v both_o day_n and_o night_n that_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o shall_v say_v will_v it_o be_v evening_n and_o at_o evening_n will_v god_n it_o be_v morning_n which_o very_o curse_n be_v express_v in_o other_o term_n in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la where_o the_o lord_n threaten_v those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v but_o will_v walk_v stubborne_o against_o he_o 26.36_o levit._fw-la 26.36_o that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o faintness_n into_o their_o heart_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o lease_n shake_v shall_v chase_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v fly_v as_o fly_v from_o a_o sword_n though_o none_o do_v pursue_v they_o this_o point_n may_v be_v make_v yet_o more_o plain_a by_o example_n 18.23_o 2._o chron._n 18.23_o king_n ahaz_n be_v marvelous_a bold_a in_o his_o idolatrous_a and_o wicked_a course_n reject_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v in_o heathenish_a abomination_n in_o stead_n thereof_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o judgement_n but_o how_o be_v he_o affect_v when_o danger_n be_v near_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o king_n of_o aram_n and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n come_v against_o he_o 7.1.2_o isa_n 7.1.2_o his_o heart_n together_o with_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o be_v move_v as_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v move_v by_o the_o wind_n that_o be_v both_o he_o and_o all_o his_o soldier_n be_v even_o as_o aspen_n leave_v or_o some_o such_o like_a that_o in_o a_o great_a tempest_n of_o boisterous_a wind_n be_v marvellous_o toss_v and_o shake_v the_o fear_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n do_v make_v they_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o god_n exceed_o to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v the_o like_a whereunto_o the_o same_o prophet_n foretell_v concern_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a 33.14_o isa_n 33.14_o say_v he_o a_o fear_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o hypocrite_n when_o god_n judgement_n do_v fly_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o sinful_a person_n will_v make_v of_o they_o they_o will_v vex_v their_o heart_n with_o hellish_a and_o desperate_a fear_n and_o cry_v out_o who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n for_o so_o they_o conceive_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n as_o indeed_o he_o be_v unto_o such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o torment_v they_o present_o but_o everlasting_o we_o may_v read_v of_o saul_n in_o what_o woeful_a perplexity_n he_o be_v when_o he_o must_v part_v with_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o life_n at_o once_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prosperity_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a courage_n and_o too_o too_o boisterous_a against_o david_n yet_o when_o news_n come_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o must_v die_v the_o very_a report_n of_o it_o cause_v he_o straight_o way_n to_o fall_v
to_o perform_v in_o his_o family_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v bold_o say_v except_o the_o lord_n convert_v this_o man_n heart_n certain_o he_o will_v never_o make_v conscience_n of_o perform_v these_o duty_n now_o for_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o shall_v find_v from_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a one_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o afterward_o 2.10.11.12_o 2._o thes_n 2.10.11.12_o for_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n will_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v that_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n this_o doctrine_n make_v first_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o papist_n use_v 1_o and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v popish_o affect_v as_o be_v liable_a to_o this_o judgement_n and_o heavy_a stroke_n of_o god_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v rather_o hearken_v to_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n then_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o rather_o lie_v in_o prison_n among_o malefactor_n then_o be_v in_o the_o church_n among_o true_a christian_n but_o though_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v object_n 1_o yet_o will_n some_o say_v they_o pray_v very_o much_o what_o of_o that_o answ_n do_v they_o imagine_v to_o have_v any_o benesit_fw-la by_o their_o prayer_n if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v be_v much_o deceive_v 28.9_o prou._n 28.9_o for_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abominable_a let_v they_o pretend_v what_o they_o will_v for_o their_o wilful_a absent_v of_o themselves_o from_o our_o assembly_n as_o namely_o that_o we_o corrupt_v the_o word_n and_o misinterprete_v and_o misapply_v the_o same_o yet_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o embrace_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o 2._o thes_n 2._o and_o have_v believe_v lie_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v just_o give_v they_o up_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o satan_n and_o so_o to_o be_v damn_v with_o he_o everlasting_o second_o for_o the_o just_a reproof_n of_o many_o among_o we_o who_o will_v come_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o sit_v before_o the_o preacher_n as_o man_n and_o woman_n desire_v to_o obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n way_n whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o lord_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n can_v witness_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o unwilling_a to_o receive_v any_o wholesome_a admonition_n and_o instruction_n and_o that_o no_o charge_n be_v or_o can_v be_v more_o unpleasant_a and_o distasteful_a unto_o they_o then_o that_o of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n when_o he_o strait_o enjoin_v they_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o get_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v their_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o his_o testimony_n and_o because_o they_o will_v be_v very_o loath_a to_o acknowledge_v thus_o much_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o harbour_v too_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o themselves_o as_o if_o none_o be_v more_o forward_a hearer_n than_o they_o be_v let_v their_o own_o heart_n be_v judge_n what_o preparation_n they_o make_v before_o hand_n for_o the_o fit_v of_o themselves_o for_o such_o a_o great_a work_n what_o attention_n they_o use_v when_o they_o be_v present_a and_o what_o meditation_n and_o conference_n they_o have_v concern_v it_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v of_o which_o point_v if_o they_o will_v without_o partiality_n examine_v themselves_o they_o shall_v easy_o discern_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o backwardness_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o in_o their_o practice_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v protest_v that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o market_n with_o a_o great_a desire_n to_o buy_v food_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n yet_o if_o he_o always_o play_v the_o unthrift_n with_o his_o money_n and_o never_o bring_v home_o any_o provision_n we_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n but_o account_v he_o a_o mere_a dissembler_n and_o the_o like_a censure_n may_v we_o pass_v on_o such_o as_o pretend_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o reap_v benefit_n by_o the_o word_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o help_v both_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n and_o yet_o never_o carry_v away_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n but_o if_o they_o ask_v they_o what_o point_n be_v handle_v they_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o this_o sure_o we_o hear_v a_o very_a good_a sermon_n god_n be_v thank_v but_o my_o memory_n be_v very_o short_a or_o i_o can_v utter_v all_o that_o i_o have_v in_o my_o mind_n my_o heart_n i_o hope_v be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o best_a though_o i_o can_v talk_v of_o the_o sermon_n as_o other_o do_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n with_o vain_a word_n for_o certain_o he_o that_o have_v a_o heart_n willing_a to_o hear_v will_v have_v a_o tongue_n ready_a to_o utter_v in_o some_o tolerable_a sort_n that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v though_o not_o all_o of_o it_o yet_o a_o good_a part_n of_o it_o as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n another_o sort_n be_v here_o to_o be_v reprove_v who_o do_v in_o a_o more_o palpable_a and_o gross_a manner_n manifest_v their_o unwillingness_n to_o hear_v in_o that_o they_o will_v take_v every_o sleight_n occasion_n to_o absent_v themselves_o and_o that_o not_o only_o on_o the_o week_n day_n but_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n also_o so_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v even_o to_o their_o door_n and_o offer_v to_o pour_v down_o his_o grace_n abundant_o upon_o they_o they_o refuse_v his_o gracious_a offer_n 13.46_o act._n 13.46_o and_o so_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n three_o this_o be_v for_o our_o instruction_n if_o we_o will_v be_v free_v from_o the_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n of_o impious_a and_o profane_a person_n then_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v willing_a and_o well_o affect_v hearer_n and_o come_v with_o a_o better_a appetite_n to_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n than_o we_o do_v to_o the_o food_n of_o our_o body_n and_o be_v more_o desirous_a to_o get_v a_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n by_o the_o one_o word_n remedy_n against_o unwillingness_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n then_o of_o naturell_n strength_n by_o the_o other_o now_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o we_o must_v use_v these_o remedy_n follow_v first_o purge_v our_o heart_n by_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n from_o the_o venom_n of_o all_o gross_a and_o presumptuous_a sin_n yea_o from_o the_o allowance_n and_o like_n of_o the_o least_o infirmity_n for_o otherwise_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v clog_v with_o poison_a humour_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o manner_n of_o appetite_n or_o affection_n to_o our_o spiritual_a food_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n james_n exhort_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o meekness_n prescribe_v they_o what_o course_n to_o take_v for_o the_o prepare_n of_o their_o heart_n thereunto_o 1.20.21_o jam._n 1.20.21_o viz._n to_o put_v away_o wrathful_a and_o violent_a affection_n &_o to_o lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o the_o like_a direction_n the_o apostle_n peter_n give_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o second_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 1.2_o thereby_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o man_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o can_v be_v profitable_a hearer_n and_o receiver_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n till_o they_o have_v do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o cleanse_v their_o heart_n and_o their_o hand_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n second_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n and_o meditate_v on_o the_o strange_a and_o admirable_a effect_n that_o it_o work_v as_o namely_o how_o pure_a and_o holy_a and_o perfect_a it_o be_v every_o way_n etc._n psal_n 19.7_o etc._n etc._n how_o it_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a how_o it_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o frame_v the_o affection_n unto_o obedience_n 26.18_o 2._o cor._n 10._o act._n 26.18_o how_o it_o cast_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o the_o devil_n set_v man_n at_o liberty_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 1.21_o jam._n 1.21_o and_o translate_v they_o into_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o a_o word_n be_v able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n that_o do_v in_o a_o conscionable_a manner_n attend_v thereunto_o and_o treasure_n it_o up_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o their_o heart_n which_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v will_v set_v a_o edge_n on_o our_o affection_n 119._o psal_n 119._o and_o cause_v we_o
to_o have_v as_o great_a delight_n in_o god_n statute_n as_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o riches_n three_o and_o last_o when_o we_o feel_v within_o we_o a_o great_a unwillingness_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n as_o the_o flesh_n will_v always_o be_v unwilling_a to_o that_o which_o will_v mortify_v and_o kill_v the_o sinful_a lust_n thereof_o let_v we_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n 5._o psal_n 119._o part_n 5._o lord_n incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n never_o discourage_v ourselves_o by_o think_v sure_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o master_v my_o affection_n and_o to_o bring_v my_o heart_n with_o cheerfulness_n to_o listen_v unto_o holy_a thing_n but_o go_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o strong_a than_o our_o sin_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o give_v we_o a_o good_a affection_n to_o his_o testimony_n and_o if_o we_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o humility_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v our_o heart_n desire_v 25._o psal_n 25._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n and_o if_o he_o undertake_v it_o it_o be_v neither_o our_o sinful_a nature_n nor_o satan_n malice_n that_o can_v hinder_v his_o work_n but_o he_o will_v by_o degree_n accomplish_v the_o same_o in_o we_o aâ—â—ee_n have_v do_v in_o all_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n even_o unto_o this_o present_a time_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o help_n that_o we_o must_v use_v that_o we_o may_v become_v willing_a and_o cheerful_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 10._o which_o say_v unto_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n have_v charge_v they_o that_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o hear_v god_n word_n but_o they_o may_v object_v we_o be_v as_o forward_o to_o hear_v as_o any_o other_o yea_o say_v he_o you_o hear_v indeed_o but_o what_o doctrine_n be_v you_o most_o desirous_a of_o will_v you_o not_o be_v flatter_v rather_o than_o reprove_v will_v you_o not_o have_v falsehood_n preach_v unto_o you_o rather_o than_o the_o truth_n do_v you_o not_o say_v unto_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o right_a thing_n but_o speak_v flatter_a thing_n unto_o we_o prophesy_v error_n not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o brutish_a as_o in_o word_n to_o say_v thus_o much_o unto_o the_o seer_n that_o be_v to_o their_o faithful_a teacher_n which_o have_v a_o insight_n into_o god_n will_n but_o their_o action_n testify_v so_o much_o for_o they_o will_v vilify_v and_o persecute_v such_o as_o deal_v faithful_o with_o they_o whence_o observe_v doct._n 3_o that_o the_o more_o wholesome_a and_o holy_a any_o doctrine_n be_v person_n the_o most_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v most_o distasteful_a unto_o unholy_a person_n the_o more_o grievous_a be_v it_o unto_o the_o wicked_a sinner_n as_o any_o man_n of_o god_n preach_v more_o sound_o and_o come_v near_o the_o conscience_n so_o be_v he_o more_o abhor_v of_o ungodly_a man_n this_o we_o may_v see_v evident_o in_o sundry_a example_n of_o scripture_n as_o first_o of_o all_o in_o those_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o revelation_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 11._o revel_v 11._o that_o there_o be_v two_o witness_n that_o be_v a_o competent_a and_o sufficient_a number_n of_o faithful_a preacher_n which_o be_v like_o olive_n tree_n 4._o verse_n 4._o to_o distil_v the_o oil_n of_o grace_n into_o man_n heart_n and_o like_a candelsticke_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n unto_o those_o that_o live_v in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n but_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o preach_n 10._o verse_n 10._o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o two_o prophet_n vex_v they_o that_o dwealt_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v all_o earthly_a mind_a man_n all_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a and_o proud_a unchaste_a and_o covetous_a so_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v well_o till_o they_o have_v kill_v they_o and_o cast_v out_o their_o corpse_n into_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n but_o then_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o send_v present_v one_o to_o another_o in_o token_n of_o their_o joy_n hope_v that_o now_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o shall_v go_v on_o merry_o in_o their_o lewd_a course_n and_o live_v at_o heart_n ease_v so_o ahab_n profess_v that_o he_o hate_v the_o prophet_n micaiah_n and_o can_v not_o abide_v he_o how_o come_v that_o to_o pass_v he_o can_v like_v well_o enough_o of_o those_o four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v entertain_v at_o jezabels_n table_n this_o be_v the_o very_a true_a cause_n micaiah_n never_o prophesy_v good_a unto_o he_o 21.20_o 1._o king_n 21.20_o but_o evil_a he_o will_v deal_v faithful_o in_o deliver_v god_n message_n and_o not_o flatter_v he_o either_o for_o fear_n or_o favour_n but_o when_o god_n proclaim_v war_n against_o he_o as_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o impious_a idolater_n he_o will_v let_v he_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o give_v he_o no_o allowance_n in_o his_o wicked_a enterprise_n whereas_o those_o four_o hundred_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n have_v learned_a to_o frame_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n humour_n and_o to_o speak_v not_o true_a but_o please_a thing_n unto_o he_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o as_o he_o be_v affect_v towards_o micaiah_n so_o be_v he_o also_o towards_o elijâ—h_n have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n say_v he_o 21.20_o 1._o king_n 21.20_o now_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o shall_v profess_v such_o enmity_n against_o he_o even_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n come_v ever_o furnish_v with_o sharp_a rebuke_n and_o terrible_a threaten_n from_o heaven_n which_o he_o be_v to_o denounce_v against_o he_o for_o his_o monstrous_a impiety_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o cruelty_n against_o his_o servant_n the_o like_a may_v be_v see_v in_o paul_n who_o for_o deliver_v the_o holy_a and_o powerful_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v count_v a_o pestilent_a fellow_n 24._o act._n 24._o and_o a_o troubler_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v their_o ignorance_n their_o idolatry_n their_o hypocrisy_n the_o ill_a government_n of_o their_o tongue_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o of_o their_o family_n lay_v open_a and_o disgrace_v and_o the_o reformation_n of_o these_o corruption_n urge_v and_o press_v upon_o their_o conscience_n to_o this_o same_o purpose_n we_o may_v observe_v further_o how_o mad_a and_o outrageous_a they_o be_v against_o steven_n act_v 7._o when_o he_o come_v with_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o their_o unsound_a heart_n etc._n act_n 7.54_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o deliver_v their_o heart_n brace_v for_o anger_n and_o they_o gnash_v at_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n and_o so_o give_v a_o shout_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v he_o any_o long_o they_o run_v upon_o he_o with_o great_a violence_n and_o carry_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n stone_v he_o to_o death_n reason_n the_o reason_n why_o pure_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v so_o unpleasant_a and_o unwelcome_a unto_o impure_a and_o unholy_a person_n be_v these_o first_o because_o it_o do_v marvellous_o cross_v their_o wretched_a lust_n and_o go_v against_o those_o evil_a affection_n and_o action_n which_o they_o be_v determine_v to_o follow_v they_o will_v be_v proud_a but_o the_o word_n tell_v they_o 4._o jam._n 4._o that_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v resist_v they_o and_o at_o length_n confound_v they_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o will_v be_v always_o root_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o scrape_v together_o the_o pelf_n of_o this_o world_n 22._o revel_v 22._o but_o the_o word_n tell_v they_o that_o such_o swine_n shall_v be_v without_o that_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o ever_o now_o when_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v proud_a still_o and_o to_o be_v rooter_n still_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o grate_v upon_o their_o conscience_n for_o the_o same_o they_o be_v much_o embitter_v and_o incense_v against_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o if_o they_o can_v work_v they_o any_o mischief_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o miss_v of_o it_o second_o such_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n do_v much_o disgrace_n both_o their_o course_n and_o person_n for_o it_o be_v the_o square_a whereby_o such_o crooked_a piece_n be_v discern_v and_o the_o touchstone_n whereby_o wicked_a man_n unsoundnes_n be_v discover_v hence_o be_v it_o
and_o crush_v in_o piece_n with_o the_o unsupportable_a weight_n of_o god_n vengeance_n hereafter_o three_o use_v 3_o since_o this_o inward_a touch_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a let_v we_o hence_o learn_v to_o labour_v for_o it_o and_o to_o keep_v tenderness_n of_o heart_n when_o we_o bave_v obtain_v it_o for_o that_o sorrow_n which_o break_v the_o heart_n do_v withal_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v check_v &_o control_v our_o conscience_n let_v we_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o great_a mercy_n and_o not_o let_v such_o stroke_n pass_v without_o their_o right_a use_n but_o let_v we_o go_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o child_n for_o help_n and_o direction_n and_o then_o that_o little_a spark_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v &_o nourish_v will_v grow_v in_o the_o end_n to_o a_o great_a flame_n now_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v keep_v always_o tender_a &_o sensible_a of_o those_o check_n which_o god_n spirit_n give_v we_o let_v we_o use_v these_o mean_n that_o follow_v first_o let_v we_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o weapon_n of_o god_n heart_n mean_v to_o get_v tenderness_n of_o heart_n even_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v wound_v as_o often_o as_o need_n require_v for_o unregenerate_a person_n want_v that_o weapon_n will_v rather_o defend_v then_o smite_v themselves_o when_o they_o have_v offend_v and_o every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v somewhat_o of_o old_a adam_n in_o he_o in_o which_o regard_n he_o must_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o use_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o pierce_a of_o his_o heart_n when_o any_o sin_n be_v commit_v by_o he_o 16.8_o john_n 16.8_o withal_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o will_v convince_v the_o conscience_n when_o it_o be_v guilty_a so_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o itself_o but_o very_o much_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o itself_o as_o be_v evident_a ezec._n 36._o ezeck_n 36._o 36.27_o whereby_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o when_o god_n have_v give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o his_o elect_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jeremy_n 31._o jer._n 31._o 31_o 33._o withal_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n than_o they_o shall_v remember_v their_o own_o wicked_a way_n and_o their_o deed_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v judge_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o have_v be_v destroy_v for_o their_o iniquity_n &_o for_o their_o abomination_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o shall_v pass_v such_o a_o heavy_a sentence_n upon_o themselves_o one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v rather_o rejoice_v now_o &_o allow_v of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o work_n so_o they_o do_v rejoice_v at_o and_o approve_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o work_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a but_o they_o proclaim_v war_n against_o themselves_o and_o their_o work_n so_o far_o as_o either_o they_o be_v or_o have_v be_v carnal_a and_o sinful_a and_o that_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v bear_v sway_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v at_o utter_a defiance_n with_o their_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o all_o wretched_a lust_n that_o fight_v against_o their_o soul_n being_n never_o so_o much_o torment_v with_o those_o sin_n as_o when_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o humility_n and_o of_o sincerity_n he_o that_o be_v most_o lowly_a be_v ever_o most_o vex_v with_o his_o pride_n and_o he_o that_o be_v most_o upright_o and_o true_a heart_a be_v most_o of_o all_o trouble_a with_o the_o guilefulnes_n and_o deceitfulnes_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n because_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n work_v together_o do_v cause_n he_o both_o more_o clere_o to_o see_v and_o more_o thorough_o to_o hate_v those_o corruption_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n second_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o when_o once_o we_o have_v get_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o we_o but_o we_o must_v still_o strive_v to_o keep_v our_o heart_n humble_a and_o lowly_a for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o feel_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v isay_n 30.20.21_o 30._o isa_n 30._o that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v diet_v his_o people_n a_o while_n give_v they_o the_o bread_n of_o adversity_n and_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n and_o thereby_o take_v down_o the_o pride_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o then_o their_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v thus_o humble_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o have_v commit_v any_o offence_n they_o shall_v present_o have_v a_o blow_n upon_o their_o heart_n for_o it_o and_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o anguish_n though_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n tell_v they_o of_o it_o yet_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n will_v be_v like_o a_o good_a guide_n that_o be_v still_o follow_v a_o little_a child_n and_o tell_v he_o this_o be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n leave_v it_o there_o be_v the_o right_a way_n walk_v in_o it_o but_o many_o have_v heart_n pester_v with_o pride_n and_o lust_n and_o covetousness_n and_o yet_o go_v a_o whole_a month_n nay_o many_o month_n and_o year_n together_o and_o never_o feel_v any_o rebuke_n in_o their_o conscience_n how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v that_o other_o be_v full_a of_o grief_n and_o full_a of_o tear_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v never_o trouble_v for_o they_o be_v it_o because_o there_o be_v great_a uprightness_n in_o they_o than_o there_o be_v in_o other_o no_o sure_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v a_o more_o blind_a mind_n and_o a_o more_o proud_a and_o senseless_a hart_n than_o other_o have_v for_o the_o more_o humble_a any_o one_o be_v the_o more_o often_o shall_v he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n check_v he_o when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n &_o move_v he_o to_o turn_v again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n three_o we_o must_v especial_o beware_v of_o presumptuous_a sin_n for_o if_o we_o live_v therein_o our_o heart_n will_v cease_v to_o smite_v we_o or_o at_o least_o we_o shall_v be_v senseless_a of_o these_o stroke_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n when_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n and_o number_v the_o people_n which_o be_v but_o infirmity_n forthwith_o his_o conscience_n rebuke_v he_o and_o he_o be_v humble_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n either_o the_o check_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v none_o at_o all_o or_o else_o they_o be_v so_o weak_a 12._o 2._o sam._n 12._o that_o he_o have_v no_o sense_n nor_o feeling_n thereof_o so_o that_o nathan_n be_v drive_v to_o fetch_v about_o as_o it_o be_v and_o to_o use_v all_o the_o art_n that_o may_v be_v to_o make_v he_o see_v his_o offence_n and_o pass_v sentence_n against_o himself_o for_o the_o same_o let_v we_o therefore_o by_o his_o example_n learn_v to_o beware_v how_o we_o presumptuous_o sin_n against_o our_o conscience_n especial_o in_o palpable_a and_o gross_a offence_n lest_o our_o mind_n be_v by_o degree_n blind_v and_o our_o affection_n by_o little_a and_o little_o corrupt_v we_o become_v in_o the_o end_n very_a block_n and_o stone_n and_o have_v our_o conscience_n so_o darken_v that_o they_o will_v not_o accuse_v we_o or_o our_o heart_n so_o benumb_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v move_v with_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o check_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n after_o that_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n here_o be_v his_o special_a sin_n that_o he_o number_v his_o subject_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n for_o which_o god_n shall_v so_o plague_v the_o land_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v that_o measure_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o david_n as_o there_o be_v in_o many_o of_o we_o he_o will_v have_v plead_v thus_o for_o himself_o what_o need_v i_o to_o be_v so_o trouble_v for_o this_o and_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o god_n shall_v proceed_v so_o severe_o against_o i_o for_o the_o same_o do_v not_o moses_n and_o joshua_n holy_a man_n of_o god_n number_n the_o people_n in_o their_o day_n and_o that_o warrantable_o and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o i_o do_v the_o like_a have_v more_o absolute_a authority_n over_o they_o than_o they_o have_v but_o his_o heart_n stay_v he_o from_o all_o such_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o he_o do_v the_o same_o action_n which_o they_o do_v yet_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v thereof_o be_v
excellency_n i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n signify_v that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v unto_o his_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n a_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o excellent_a and_o clear_a and_o powerful_a mean_n so_o they_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a blessing_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n that_o whereas_o under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v but_o drop_n of_o grace_n distil_v easy_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a now_o they_o shall_v have_v whole_a bucket_n full_a as_o it_o be_v yea_o whole_a flood_n of_o grace_n pour_v down_o upon_o all_o sort_n of_o god_n servant_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o of_o regeneration_n so_o call_v both_o because_o it_o be_v give_v out_o of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o favour_n as_o also_o because_o it_o work_v grace_n and_o goodness_n in_o all_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v therewith_o this_o spirit_n be_v further_o describe_v by_o a_o special_a effect_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n till_o such_o time_n as_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n hereof_o they_o may_v use_v many_o word_n of_o prayer_n but_o they_o be_v altogether_o idle_a and_o vain_a fruit_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o not_o of_o their_o faith_n such_o as_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o and_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o be_v comfort_v in_o but_o when_o once_o they_o have_v this_o spirit_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n they_o can_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o acceptable_a and_o comfortable_a manner_n then_o next_o be_v show_v whither_o this_o spirit_n lead_v they_o to_o wit_n unto_o christ_n they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v when_o man_n begin_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o religious_a and_o conscionable_a manner_n they_o disclaim_v all_o fleshly_a help_n and_o hope_n &_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o their_o saviour_n who_o they_o have_v pierce_v by_o their_o sin_n for_o it_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n or_o judas_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o the_o roman_n do_v put_v christ_n to_o death-they_a be_v but_o instrument_n thereof_o but_o the_o iniquity_n of_o god_n elect_v do_v the_o fact_n and_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a and_o principal_a cause_n that_o bring_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o execution_n itself_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o his_o child_n shall_v look_v upon_o he_o they_o shall_v lament_v for_o he_o or_o over_o he_o or_o concern_v he_o all_o come_v to_o one_o reckon_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v what_o evil_n and_o misery_n they_o have_v bring_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n by_o their_o transgression_n and_o how_o odious_a their_o offence_n be_v which_o can_v be_v heal_v by_o no_o other_o medicine_n but_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a jambe_n of_o god_n the_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v trouble_v and_o grieve_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n which_o grief_n be_v set_v out_o by_o two_o special_a circumstance_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o be_v declare_v by_o two_o comparison_n which_o yet_o be_v inferior_a and_o less_o than_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o the_o first_o comparison_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v lament_v for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o be_v sorry_a as_o one_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o first_o bear_v if_o parent_n have_v many_o child_n yet_o it_o will_v much_o grieve_v they_o to_o part_v with_o any_o of_o they_o but_o if_o they_o have_v but_o one_o only_a son_n who_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o family_n and_o they_o lose_v he_o and_o so_o be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n than_o they_o usual_o mourn_v with_o a_o exceed_a bitter_a lamentation_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o city_n of_o nain_n do_v for_o the_o death_n of_o her_o only_a son_n luke_n 7.11_o such_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v shall_v be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o all_o true_a penitent_a person_n when_o they_o apprehend_v the_o multitude_n and_o grievousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o have_v slay_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n the_o second_o comparison_n here_o use_v to_o express_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o sorrow_n be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o when_o their_o godly_a &_o worthy_a king_n josiah_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddo_n near_o hadadrimmon_n in_o fight_v against_o pharaoh_n necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n 35._o 2._o chron._n 35._o they_o lament_v for_o he_o very_o bitter_o and_o not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n who_o have_v not_o so_o good_a a_o government_n of_o their_o affection_n mourn_v for_o he_o but_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n also_o and_o other_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n take_v this_o loss_n exceed_o to_o heart_n as_o see_v in_o the_o death_n of_o josiah_n the_o death_n and_o ruin_n both_o of_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o ordinance_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v set_v time_n of_o mourning_n for_o that_o affliction_n which_o befall_v they_o through_o his_o death_n and_o such_o say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v the_o lamentation_n of_o those_o that_o attain_v to_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o have_v slay_v the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n verse_n 11._o have_v thus_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sorrow_n he_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o express_v the_o soundness_n thereof_o the_o land_n shall_v bewail_v every_o family_n apart_o etc._n etc._n not_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n alone_o where_o the_o tear_n of_o one_o may_v draw_v on_o the_o tear_n of_o another_o and_o so_o their_o mourning_n be_v either_o natural_a for_o company_n or_o hypocritall_a for_o vain_a glory_n but_o he_o say_v that_o every_o family_n shall_v weep_v apart_o and_o in_o private_a yea_o not_o only_o the_o several_a family_n but_o particular_a person_n yea_o those_o that_o be_v most_o near_o link_v together_o viz._n the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n shall_v be_v separate_v in_o this_o work_n of_o humiliation_n and_o not_o content_v themselves_o to_o pray_v and_o bewail_v their_o sin_n one_o with_o another_o but_o take_v some_o time_n each_o of_o they_o to_o perform_v this_o duty_n in_o secret_a and_o if_o they_o that_o be_v so_o inward_a one_o with_o another_o shall_v lament_v apart_o much_o more_o other_o that_o be_v further_o off_o one_o from_o another_o by_o the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v mean_v as_o be_v before_o show_v the_o excellent_a sort_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o like_a be_v signify_v by_o the_o house_n of_o nathan_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n of_o who_o christ_n come_v for_o the_o family_n of_o solomon_n be_v whole_o extinguish_v by_o the_o house_n of_o levi_n be_v mean_v the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o as_o for_o the_o family_n of_o shimei_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a family_n of_o levi._n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o all_o family_n without_o exception_n be_v tie_v to_o this_o work_n and_o ought_v joint_o and_o several_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o none_o be_v so_o good_a but_o they_o must_v weep_v for_o their_o sin_n in_o secret_a and_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n &_o increase_n of_o their_o goodness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o needless_a for_o the_o best_a so_o neither_o be_v it_o bootless_a for_o the_o mean_a but_o whosoever_o do_v so_o shall_v have_v a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n open_v unto_o he_o whereby_o all_o his_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v wash_v away_o the_o drift_n then_o of_o these_o word_n we_o see_v be_v to_o manifest_v and_o express_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o here_o be_v show_v 1_o first_o what_o gift_n he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o viz._n abundance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 2_o second_o the_o good_a use_n that_o they_o will_v make_v of_o it_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1_o first_o they_o will_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o faithful_a prayer_n and_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n look_v unto_o christ_n through_o who_o both_o they_o and_o their_o prayer_n must_v be_v accept_v 2_o second_o they_o will_v grow_v to_o a_o marvellous_a great_a loathe_n and_o dislike_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v declare_v by_o two_o main_a circumstance_n viz._n 1_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o which_o be_v illustrate_v by_o two_o comparison_n 2_o
cause_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n a_o five_o reason_n why_o their_o state_n be_v so_o happy_a that_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n be_v because_o that_o be_v it_o which_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o all_o their_o temptation_n and_o trouble_n those_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o holy_a comforter_n when_o adversity_n light_v upon_o they_o do_v either_o fret_v or_o faint_v either_o fall_n to_o murmur_a or_o to_o desperation_n but_o those_o that_o have_v their_o heart_n replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v then_o most_o strong_o rejoice_v when_o tribulation_n and_o misery_n lie_v most_o heavy_o upon_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v most_o grievous_o persecute_v be_v say_v then_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4.31_o act_n 4.31_o and_o what_o of_o that_o 5.41_o act_n 5.41_o then_o they_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v rebuke_n for_o christ_n his_o name_n and_o as_o paul_n suffering_n do_v abound_v 1.5_o 2._o cor._n 1.5_o so_o do_v his_o consolation_n in_o christ_n abound_v also_o so_o that_o when_o comfort_n be_v comfort_n indeed_o and_o when_o life_n itself_o will_v go_v unless_o comfort_n come_v then_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o plenteous_o refresh_v the_o heart_n with_o inward_a joy_n and_o contentment_n 1.6.8_o 1._o pet._n 1.6.8_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n now_o for_o a_o season_n you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n and_o yet_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a hitherto_o the_o reason_n allege_v have_v tend_v chief_o to_o he_o even_o to_o show_v what_o good_a the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n bring_v unto_o ourselves_o now_o further_o there_o be_v a_o six_o reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o point_n which_o be_v that_o it_o do_v also_o make_v we_o exceed_o profitable_a unto_o other_o which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a addition_n unto_o our_o blessedness_n all_o the_o wit_n &_o learning_n and_o be_v in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o constant_a and_o conscionable_a doer_n of_o good_a but_o god_n spirit_n alone_o must_v do_v that_o and_o therefore_o goodness_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o fruit_n thereof_o gal._n 5.22_o and_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v overtake_v by_o any_o offence_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o not_o you_o that_o be_v witty_a or_o learned_a etc._n etc._n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o good_a physician_n unto_o other_o but_o he_o that_o have_v first_o wrought_v a_o cure_n upon_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 1.4_o 2._o cor._n 1.4_o we_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v other_o with_o the_o consolation_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o have_v be_v comfort_v look_v then_o who_o be_v most_o spiritual_a and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o do_v always_o most_o good_a therefore_o be_v it_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o convert_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o batter_v down_o hell_n gate_n upon_o satan_n head_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n plentifullie_o pour_v down_o upon_o they_o 2._o act_n 2._o which_o fill_v they_o so_o full_o of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o courage_n and_o zeal_n that_o they_o do_v that_o which_o all_o the_o king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v never_o have_v effect_v by_o all_o their_o power_n and_o policy_n so_o also_o when_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v the_o great_a good_a that_o ever_o any_o creature_n do_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o and_o thereby_o be_v he_o fit_v to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n 11.1_o isai_n 11.1_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n make_v those_o that_o have_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n and_o able_a to_o search_v into_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n a_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v they_o and_o of_o power_n to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v they_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o feeble_a and_o weak_a a_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v such_o as_o be_v endue_v therewith_o prudent_a in_o his_o fear_n as_o there_o the_o prophet_n speak_v now_o see_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o reason_n that_o the_o have_v of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o way_n to_o all_o happiness_n first_o of_o all_o use_v 1_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o just_a reproof_n of_o those_o that_o will_v fain_o live_v happy_o and_o comfortable_o and_o yet_o never_o have_v any_o fervent_a longing_n nor_o make_v any_o earnest_a request_n for_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o they_o plain_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o carnal_a person_n that_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v what_o true_a happiness_n mean_v second_o here_o be_v those_o much_o more_o sharp_o to_o be_v rebuke_v who_o think_v it_o best_a not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n imagine_v in_o their_o folly_n and_o madness_n that_o if_o they_o can_v heap_v together_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wealth_n and_o advance_v themselves_o and_o they_o to_o great_a place_n in_o the_o world_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v happy_a man_n and_o lead_v a_o merry_a and_o cheerful_a life_n albeit_o they_o never_o take_v any_o care_n nor_o use_v any_o endeavour_n to_o get_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n into_o their_o heart_n but_o rather_o think_v they_o to_o be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n that_o labour_v to_o be_v spiritual_a will_v these_o man_n know_v what_o their_o estate_n be_v the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o 8.9_o rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o he_o 13._o 2._o cor._n 13._o he_o be_v for_o the_o present_a a_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o reprobate_n and_o if_o such_o can_v be_v happy_a man_n then_o be_v they_o happy_a otherwise_o not_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o for_o their_o outward_a condition_n of_o life_n they_o can_v be_v equal_a unto_o adam_n in_o paradise_n yet_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v very_o miserable_a as_o he_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n that_o can_v then_o yield_v he_o contentment_n but_o he_o be_v in_o far_o great_a misery_n and_o perplexity_n in_o that_o place_n then_o many_o thief_n be_v in_o the_o dungeon_n or_o upon_o the_o gallows_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v turn_v over_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n have_v shall_v find_v a_o heaven_n in_o prison_n in_o sickness_n in_o death_n itself_o whereas_o he_o that_o have_v it_o not_o shall_v find_v a_o hell_n though_o he_o live_v in_o as_o good_a a_o place_n as_o the_o very_a paradise_n of_o god_n be_v three_o here_o be_v a_o use_n of_o instruction_n viz._n that_o we_o shall_v search_v and_o try_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n or_o not_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a consequence_n but_o such_o as_o near_o concern_v us._n if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v resolve_v of_o this_o point_n 5.17_o how_o we_o may_v discern_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n or_o not_o gal._n 5.17_o let_v we_o first_o examine_v whether_o there_o be_v in_o we_o that_o continual_a war_n and_o conflict_n mention_v gal._n 5.17_o between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o all_o godly_a man_n do_v find_v and_o feel_v in_o themselves_o more_o or_o less_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n now_o this_o combat_n be_v general_a throughout_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o give_v instance_n in_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o first_n in_o the_o understanding_n part_n there_o be_v a_o conflict_n between_o carnal_a reason_n and_o the_o judgement_n right_o inform_v by_o god_n word_n as_o in_o this_o particular_a a_o good_a man_n be_v rail_v upon_o and_o undeseruedlie_o traduce_v and_o vilify_v in_o this_o case_n reason_n will_v thus_o play_v its_o part_n why_o shall_v you_o bear_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o you_o his_o better_a have_v you_o not_o he_o at_o a_o advantage_n why_o shall_v you_o not_o take_v he_o down_o and_o give_v he_o as_o good_a as_o he_o bring_v nay_o say_v the_o spirit_n you_o must_v not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n 5._o rom._n 12._o matth._n 5._o but_o rather_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n and_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o and_o
that_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v as_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v assure_o the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o so_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n be_v without_o doubt_n the_o child_n of_o satan_n and_o if_o they_o will_v pray_v unto_o their_o father_n they_o must_v pray_v unto_o the_o devil_n again_o in_o that_o very_a place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n 8.26_o rom._n 8.26_o for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n without_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o prayer_n but_o the_o spirit_n do_v inform_v their_o mind_n what_o to_o ask_v and_o frame_v their_o affection_n how_o to_o ask_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a sort_n so_o that_o albeit_o sometime_o they_o want_v word_n to_o express_v their_o meaning_n yet_o they_o be_v full_a of_o inward_a sigh_n &_o heavenly_a desire_n but_o what_o be_v they_o the_o better_a for_o they_o will_n some_o say_v if_o they_o can_v pour_v they_o forth_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o outward_a form_n of_o prayer_n they_o be_v much_o the_o better_a because_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 27._o verse_n he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o so_o know_v it_o that_o he_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o delight_v in_o it_o if_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o good_a word_n and_o those_o utter_v by_o the_o very_a saint_n of_o god_n themselves_o yet_o if_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n but_o from_o the_o flesh_n as_o sometime_o they_o may_v they_o be_v not_o please_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o abhor_v of_o he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n albeit_o there_o be_v no_o word_n at_o all_o as_o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o when_o the_o hart_n be_v oppress_v through_o extremity_n of_o grief_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o holy_a desire_n in_o the_o soul_n stir_v up_o through_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v reward_v by_o he_o for_o as_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o place_n above_o name_v the_o spirit_n even_o at_o such_o time_n make_v request_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o their_o suit_n according_a with_o his_o will_n he_o can_v but_o yield_v unto_o the_o same_o again_o 16.8_o john_n 16.8_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o convince_v the_o judgement_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o humble_v the_o heart_n therefore_o without_o which_o there_o can_v no_o faithful_a prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o lord_n bring_v never_o so_o strong_a reason_n to_o adulterer_n or_o gamester_n or_o sabbath-breaker_n or_o any_o that_o live_v in_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o such_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a sin_n and_o press_v they_o never_o so_o forcible_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o lewd_a and_o wretched_a course_n and_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o see_v why_o they_o shall_v leave_v they_o but_o rather_o imagine_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o follow_v the_o same_o still_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o till_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n do_v set_v down_o their_o carnal_a reason_n it_o can_v never_o be_v set_v down_o and_o till_o he_o stop_v their_o mouth_n they_o will_v never_o be_v silence_v but_o still_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v for_o their_o wretched_a and_o vile_a behaviour_n see_v then_o it_o be_v evident_a place_n reason_n collect_v from_o the_o former_a place_n that_o god_n spirit_n alone_o can_v persuade_v we_o of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n towards_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v in_o case_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o withal_o must_v furnish_v we_o with_o the_o matter_n and_o help_v we_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o humble_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o own_o miserable_a want_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v more_o earnest_a and_o fervent_a in_o the_o request_n that_o we_o make_v the_o point_n now_o in_o hand_n may_v hence_o be_v strong_o conclude_v to_o wit_n that_o none_o can_v make_v a_o faithful_a prayer_n without_o the_o special_a aid_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o serve_v first_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o those_o senseless_a people_n use_v 1_o that_o will_v be_v talk_v and_o brag_v how_o they_o pray_v day_n and_o night_n they_o that_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o lift_v up_o a_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o the_o heaven_n do_v easy_o discern_v that_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a bragger_n and_n boaster_n and_o that_o indeed_o they_o never_o make_v one_o faithful_a prayer_n since_o they_o be_v bear_v because_o they_o be_v and_o still_o have_v be_v sensual_a and_o carnal_a and_o utter_o void_a of_o any_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o have_v any_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o good_a prayer_n as_o they_o call_v they_o that_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o as_o be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o do_v rather_o provoke_v the_o lord_n displeasure_n against_o they_o then_o pacify_v his_o anger_n or_o any_o way_n procure_v his_o favour_n towards_o they_o such_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a papist_n who_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v they_o may_v speak_v what_o they_o listen_v of_o their_o often_o pray_v and_o how_o ready_o they_o can_v go_v through_o with_o their_o stint_n and_o task_n but_o they_o that_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n together_o in_o earnest_a request_n and_o fervent_a supplication_n can_v but_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v brag_v pharisees_n who_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v behold_v unto_o they_o and_o indebt_v unto_o they_o for_o such_o prayer_n whereas_o in_o truth_n he_o may_v just_o condemn_v they_o unto_o hell_n for_o the_o same_o and_o will_v do_v so_o if_o they_o be_v not_o humble_v for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o have_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n for_o when_o they_o have_v use_v the_o best_a preparation_n that_o possible_o they_o can_v they_o find_v so_o many_o defect_n in_o their_o prayer_n that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o make_v a_o new_a prayer_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o those_o their_o want_n and_o be_v stir_v up_o hearty_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n when_o they_o can_v in_o any_o poor_a measure_n pour_v out_o their_o soul_n before_o he_o as_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o strength_n that_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o but_o from_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o his_o good_a spirit_n second_o let_v this_o be_v a_o instruction_n unto_o we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v pray_v aright_o and_o speed_v according_o we_o labour_v as_o jude_n exhort_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20._o jude_n vers_fw-la 20._o for_o those_o be_v the_o petition_n that_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o bring_v peace_n and_o comfort_n unto_o the_o conscience_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o â—ur_n prayer_n proceed_v from_o god_n spirit_n or_o not_o for_o our_o sinful_a heart_n be_v apt_a to_o deceive_v we_o on_o both_o side_n viz._n either_o to_o make_v we_o think_v through_o satan_n suggestion_n that_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o we_o have_v so_o many_o frailty_n when_o in_o truth_n we_o do_v or_o that_o we_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v because_o we_o have_v matter_n and_o word_n at_o will_n when_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o a_o natural_a gift_n of_o utter_v that_o which_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o memory_n in_o apt_a and_o fit_a term_n and_o in_o a_o fluent_a manner_n of_o speech_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v this_o first_o prayer_n rule_n for_o prayer_n we_o must_v have_v a_o warrant_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v and_o that_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v reveal_v 5.14_o 1._o john_n 5.14_o according_a whereunto_o all_o our_o petition_n must_v be_v frame_v in_o which_o regard_n we_o must_v acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o
a_o sort_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n the_o sound_a meditation_n thereof_o can_v but_o wound_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v david_n that_o abner_n be_v slay_v by_o joab_n though_o he_o have_v former_o be_v a_o rebel_n and_o be_v now_o new_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o yet_o he_o mourn_v for_o he_o till_o the_o evening_n because_o he_o be_v a_o worthy_a man_n albeit_o he_o himself_o be_v altogether_o guiltless_a of_o his_o death_n oh_o then_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n lament_v over_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v not_o a_o worthy_a man_n but_o infinite_o more_o worthy_a than_o all_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o not_o murder_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o another_o but_o kill_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o sin_n of_o their_o lip_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o kill_v they_o have_v be_v everlasting_o damn_v put_v case_n that_o a_o man_n have_v one_o only_a son_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o family_n and_o he_o of_o a_o sudden_a shall_v find_v he_o stark_o dead_a will_v it_o not_o inward_o touch_v he_o and_o strike_v cold_a unto_o his_o heart_n especial_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v unwitting_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o yes_o certain_o it_o will_v go_v through_o his_o heart_n even_o like_o a_o sword_n and_o such_o will_v be_v the_o grief_n of_o those_o who_o through_o their_o transgression_n have_v slay_v their_o bless_a saviour_n as_o this_o very_a text_n witness_v when_o they_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n do_v see_v he_o heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n cry_v unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o grief_n be_v full_o of_o torment_n in_o his_o body_n and_o full_a of_o anguish_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n even_o for_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v but_o be_v exceed_o move_v hereat_o and_o a_o little_a to_o press_v the_o other_o comparison_n use_v in_o this_o text_n if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v so_o bewail_v the_o death_n of_o their_o worthy_a king_n josiah_n who_o yet_o die_v unwilling_o and_o without_o any_o intent_n to_o benefit_v they_o thereby_o how_o much_o more_o bitter_o shall_v we_o lament_v the_o death_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n who_o be_v a_o far_o great_a and_o excellent_a king_n than_o josiah_n be_v and_o yet_o willing_o and_o free_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n both_o of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n questionless_a if_o we_o have_v any_o spiritual_a life_n and_o sense_n in_o we_o this_o will_v make_v we_o loathe_v our_o sin_n that_o bring_v our_o dear_a saviour_n so_o much_o woe_n and_o misery_n and_o cause_v we_o hearty_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o same_o even_o as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o knife_n or_o sword_n or_o some_o such_o like_a instrument_n whereby_o at_o unaware_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o child_n or_o wife_n or_o any_o that_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a unto_o he_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a love_n give_v his_o only_a son_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o at_o his_o hand_n but_o his_o heavy_a curse_n and_o vengeance_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o we_o 3.14_o john_n 3.14_o and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v content_a from_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o be_v so_o abase_v and_o vilify_v so_o afflict_v and_o torment_v for_o our_o offence_n this_o must_v needs_o work_v upon_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o goodness_n in_o us._n but_o here_o some_o man_n may_v object_v and_o say_v object_n indeed_o if_o all_o this_o have_v be_v do_v for_o i_o alone_o you_o say_v well_o if_o my_o heart_n be_v not_o altogether_o flinty_a and_o utter_o harden_v i_o can_v not_o but_o relent_v at_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o but_o all_o god_n elect_v be_v the_o cause_n hereof_o as_o well_o as_o i._o this_o do_v nothing_o diminish_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n towards_o you_o answ_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v no_o whit_n lessen_v your_o good_a affection_n towards_o he_o for_o your_o saviour_n suffer_v as_o much_o for_o your_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o no_o man_n else_o for_o your_o sin_n alone_o require_v a_o infinite_a satisfaction_n again_o object_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n can_v make_v we_o mourn_v since_o it_o be_v the_o happy_a thing_n that_o ever_o fall_v out_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o bring_v with_o it_o great_a matter_n of_o joy_n then_o of_o sorrow_n the_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v easy_a answ_n because_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n may_v very_o well_o stand_v together_o as_o may_v plain_o appear_v in_o this_o similitude_n if_o any_o of_o we_o have_v commit_v some_o notable_a offence_n and_o be_v thereupon_o apprehend_v and_o condemn_v and_o now_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n there_o to_o endure_v whatsoever_o torture_n the_o wit_n or_o malice_n of_o man_n can_v inflict_v upon_o we_o and_o at_o this_o instant_n some_o dear_a friend_n of_o we_o in_o singular_a compassion_n towards_o we_o shall_v entreat_v that_o the_o execution_n may_v be_v stay_v that_o we_o may_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o he_o come_v in_o our_o steed_n to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o our_o ill_a deed_n have_v deserve_v we_o can_v not_o but_o be_v glad_a that_o we_o speed_n so_o well_o in_o be_v free_v from_o so_o much_o misery_n and_o yet_o withal_o if_o we_o have_v but_o natural_a kindness_n and_o common_a humanity_n in_o we_o it_o can_v not_o but_o grieve_v our_o soul_n that_o so_o good_a a_o friend_n of_o we_o shall_v be_v put_v surety_n shall_v be_v content_a to_o sell_v his_o land_n and_o good_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o debt_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v thereat_o and_o yet_o reason_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v touch_v with_o inward_a grief_n for_o that_o we_o have_v be_v such_o bankrupt_n and_o provide_v so_o ill_o for_o the_o state_n of_o our_o surety_n even_o so_o the_o case_n stand_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o do_v undergo_v those_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o we_o and_o discharge_v those_o debt_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v be_v charge_v upon_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o freedom_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v comfort_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o we_o must_v be_v humble_v and_o grieve_a which_o serve_v for_o the_o great_a terror_n of_o sundry_a graceless_a person_n use_v 1_o who_o be_v rebuke_v for_o their_o sin_n will_v confess_v that_o indeed_o they_o have_v their_o fault_n and_o infirmity_n but_o do_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v say_v they_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o same_o he_o do_v so_o indeed_o if_o you_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v you_o crucify_v he_o again_o by_o your_o wretched_a and_o sinful_a behaviour_n do_v christ_n weep_v and_o cry_v and_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n for_o sin_n and_o will_v you_o make_v no_o better_o use_v thereof_o then_o to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o to_o take_v your_o swinge_n in_o sin_v because_o christ_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o offering_n for_o the_o same_o you_o proclaim_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n that_o you_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o you_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o if_o you_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n you_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o continue_v in_o sin_n because_o christ_n have_v redeem_v you_o by_o his_o blood_n that_o you_o will_v therefore_o abhor_v it_o and_o eschew_v it_o because_o it_o cost_v he_o so_o dear_a even_o as_o one_o that_o have_v any_o sparkle_n of_o civility_n in_o he_o if_o his_o friend_n have_v endure_v great_a torture_n to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o treason_n or_o have_v be_v at_o great_a charge_n to_o deliver_v he_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n for_o debt_n will_v walk_v more_o circumspect_o and_o advisedlie_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o adventure_v upon_o those_o bad_a course_n again_o that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o much_o more_o careful_a to_o avoid_v they_o by_o how_o much_o more_o pain_n and_o cost_v his_o friend_n have_v be_v at_o for_o his_o redeem_n secondlie_o use_v 2_o let_v this_o teach_v we_o to_o exercise_v our_o thought_n often_o
and_o earnest_o in_o consider_v what_o evil_n we_o have_v commit_v against_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o notwithstanding_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o see_v he_o crucify_v and_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o iniquity_n 3.1_o gal._n 3.1_o and_o this_o we_o may_v better_o behold_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o if_o we_o have_v be_v stand_v by_o when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n between_o the_o two_o thief_n for_o that_o will_v have_v daunt_v and_o amaze_v we_o as_o it_o do_v the_o disciple_n that_o be_v christ_n his_o follower_n whereas_o in_o these_o ordinance_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n his_o suffering_n be_v lively_o express_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v more_o clearelie_o and_o full_o see_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o they_o can_v that_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n an_o they_o shall_v lament_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n as_o also_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v declare_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o sorrow_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v exceed_o great_a as_o the_o two_o comparison_n here_o use_v do_v evident_o express_v whence_o observe_v this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n doct._n 5_o handle_v great_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n very_o requisite_a see_v m._n dod_n sermon_n on_o isa_n 1._o doct._n 1._o where_o this_o point_n be_v large_o handle_v but_o we_o must_v make_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v our_o great_a sorrow_n nothing_o must_v so_o pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o christian_n as_o that_o by_o their_o iniquity_n they_o have_v slay_v their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n this_o thorough_a and_o sound_a lamentation_n be_v require_v joel_n 2.13_o and_o be_v find_v in_o david_n psalm_n 51._o and_o in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v 1._o sam._n 7.6_o who_o be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o fast_n to_o draw_v water_n viz._n out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o pour_v it_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o weep_v very_o bitter_o and_o abundant_o for_o their_o offence_n against_o the_o lord_n reason_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v thus_o lament_v be_v first_o because_o sin_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o our_o woe_n and_o smart_v it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v we_o most_o hurt_v 59.2_o isa_n 59.2_o and_o that_o which_o keep_v from_o we_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a and_o have_v we_o not_o just_a cause_n then_o to_o grieve_v that_o we_o shall_v lodge_v such_o a_o guest_n in_o our_o soul_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o beneficial_a this_o holy_a grief_n will_v be_v unto_o we_o for_o first_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o pure_a in_o god_n account_n and_o so_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 2._o cor._n 11._o and_o also_o to_o purge_v our_o heart_n and_o hand_n from_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o bondage_n thereunto_o any_o long_a jam._n 4.8_o and_o hence_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o either_o cross_n shall_v not_o at_o all_o light_n upon_o we_o or_o at_o least_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v burdensome_a unto_o us._n if_o we_o keep_v a_o assize_n at_o home_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o find_v ourselves_o guilty_a 11.2_o 1._o cor._n 11.2_o and_o condemn_v ourselves_o then_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o because_o we_o deal_v very_o partial_o in_o our_o own_o matter_n therefore_o be_v the_o lord_n drive_v to_o help_v we_o by_o lay_v his_o correct_a hand_n some_o way_n or_o other_o upon_o we_o or_o if_o cross_n do_v not_o fall_v upon_o we_o in_o that_o regard_n but_o our_o heart_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o deal_v faithful_o in_o this_o behalf_n then_o will_v our_o trouble_n be_v more_o easy_o bear_v for_o when_o sin_n lie_v heavy_a affliction_n lie_v light_a and_o therefore_o when_o man_n be_v so_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v at_o injury_n and_o indignity_n or_o any_o outward_a distress_n that_o they_o can_v eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o sleep_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o have_v little_a godly_a sorrow_n and_o store_n of_o worldly_a sorrow_n for_o if_o that_o holy_a grief_n do_v possess_v their_o heart_n it_o will_v eat_v up_o and_o consume_v carnal_a vexation_n even_o as_o moses_n serpent_n do_v the_o serpent_n of_o the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n and_o this_o every_o godly_a man_n shall_v find_v in_o his_o own_o experience_n that_o look_v what_o day_n or_o hour_n soever_o he_o have_v weep_v most_o bitter_o for_o his_o offence_n against_o god_n than_o he_o esteem_v cross_n to_o be_v most_o light_a and_o easy_a and_o find_v matter_n of_o thankfulness_n in_o whatsoever_o grievance_n befall_v he_o as_o know_v it_o to_o be_v god_n goodness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worse_o with_o he_o here_o then_o be_v those_o to_o be_v reprove_v that_o will_v tell_v we_o a_o long_a tale_n of_o their_o repentance_n use_v 1_o and_o of_o their_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n have_v it_o be_v a_o shallow_a and_o hollow_a and_o slight_a sorrow_n that_o never_o make_v they_o to_o shed_v one_o tear_n in_o secret_a nor_o to_o make_v one_o fervent_a prayer_n from_o a_o break_a heart_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o their_o iniquity_n let_v they_o hear_v that_o one_o of_o their_o kine_n be_v dead_a or_o one_o of_o their_o horse_n steal_v or_o their_o barn_n on_o fire_n or_o the_o like_a and_o they_o will_v mourn_v in_o good_a earnest_n at_o such_o a_o casualty_n and_o be_v more_o move_v to_o hear_v that_o their_o good_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v burn_v then_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v likely_a to_o burn_v in_o hell_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o what_o show_v soever_o they_o make_v yet_o they_o have_v not_o true_o repent_v for_o their_o evil_a work_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v they_o a_o inward_a touch_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v grieve_v most_o for_o that_o which_o hurt_v they_o most_o and_o not_o for_o those_o thing_n the_o have_v whereof_o can_v much_o benefit_v they_o nor_o the_o loss_n thereof_o prove_v very_o inconvenient_a unto_o they_o yet_o so_o beastly_a be_v many_o that_o if_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o sound_a repentance_n and_o great_a reformation_n they_o present_o ask_v what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o do_v more_o than_o we_o do_v already_o we_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o repent_v continual_o for_o our_o fault_n what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o so_o melancholy_n and_o pensive_a as_o some_o be_v that_o use_n to_o run_v to_o sermon_n nay_o we_o will_v be_v advise_v of_o that_o for_o they_o be_v so_o grieve_v for_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v almost_o drive_v unto_o desperation_n on_o miserable_a man_n little_o do_v they_o know_v what_o sound_a repentance_n mean_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n minister_n must_v aim_v at_o even_o to_o make_v man_n despair_v in_o themselves_o that_o so_o they_o may_v rest_v whole_o upon_o christ_n jesus_n and_o happy_a be_v that_o sermon_n and_o happy_a that_o day_n which_o make_v man_n so_o to_o weep_v over_o christ_n jesus_n as_o that_o they_o utter_o fall_v out_o with_o themselves_o and_o with_o their_o naughty_a and_o profane_a course_n for_o this_o will_v best_o prove_v unto_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v attain_v unto_o true_a repentance_n second_o use_v 2_o this_o make_v for_o the_o sharp_a rebuke_n of_o those_o who_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n wrath_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o vile_a and_o sinful_a course_n of_o life_n they_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o quench_v these_o good_a motion_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n from_o their_o heart_n oh_o little_a do_v such_o know_v what_o they_o do_v for_o now_o they_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o do_v move_v they_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o his_o gracious_a offer_n of_o mercy_n and_o favour_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o justice_n will_v deny_v they_o the_o like_a for_o everafter_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o iniquity_n without_o any_o sense_n or_o feel_n thereof_o at_o all_o three_o here_o be_v a_o instruction_n for_o we_o
of_o husband_n and_o wife_n that_o they_o shall_v lament_v apart_o even_n they_o that_o be_v link_v in_o the_o near_a bond_n and_o may_v with_o most_o conveniency_n lay_v open_a their_o heart_n each_o before_o other_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o those_o service_n which_o they_o perform_v together_o unless_o god_n and_o their_o conscience_n may_v sometime_o meet_v in_o secret_a and_o as_o our_o saviour_n choose_v for_o himself_o private_a and_o solitary_a place_n where_o he_o may_v with_o more_o freedom_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n so_o do_v he_o give_v the_o like_a advice_n unto_o other_o 6.6_o matth._n 6.6_o when_o thou_o pray_v say_v he_o enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v unto_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a whereby_o chamber_n he_o mean_v any_o secret_a place_n where_o a_o man_n may_v free_o lay_v open_a his_o want_n before_o the_o lord_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o peter_n after_o the_o denial_n of_o his_o master_n be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o and_o there_o to_o weep_v bitter_o now_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o must_v do_v thus_o be_v first_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n unto_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o do_v duty_n in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o hypocrisy_n for_o in_o secret_a albeit_o we_o shed_v tear_n abundant_o for_o our_o sin_n none_o can_v accuse_v we_o of_o vainglory_n neither_o will_v our_o own_o heart_n charge_v we_o therewith_o whereas_o in_o public_a there_o may_v be_v some_o such_o suspicion_n in_o other_o or_o doubt_v arise_v in_o ourselves_o and_o as_o our_o sorrow_n will_v thence_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v hypocritical_a so_o will_v it_o also_o be_v clear_a unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a nor_o for_o company_n such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o a_o civil_a man_n who_o see_v a_o great_a many_o weep_n and_o mourn_v can_v hardly_o refrain_v himself_o from_o tear_n but_o will_v be_v apt_a and_o ready_a to_o lament_v with_o they_o second_o there_o be_v no_o man_n or_o woman_n but_o have_v some_o sin_n or_o other_o which_o be_v not_o mere_a for_o they_o to_o acknowledge_v before_o their_o near_a friend_n because_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o party_n the_o most_o love_a and_o wise_a husband_n that_o be_v if_o his_o wife_n shall_v discover_v unto_o he_o all_o her_o thought_n and_o ill_a affection_n will_v entertain_v somewhat_o a_o hard_a conceit_n of_o she_o then_o before_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o god_n will_v have_v many_o sinful_a cogitation_n and_o motion_n lay_v open_a only_o unto_o himself_o who_o be_v infinite_o merciful_a and_o pitiful_a and_o not_o unto_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o the_o just_a reproof_n of_o many_o professonis_n use_v 1_o who_o be_v all_o in_o the_o church_n and_o nothing_o in_o the_o family_n or_o if_o they_o have_v prayer_n and_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n twice_o a_o day_n public_a with_o their_o whole_a family_n they_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o need_v to_o do_v though_o they_o never_o throughout_o the_o whole_a week_n perform_v any_o service_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o secret_a never_o conscionable_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n never_o earnest_o bewail_v and_o confess_v their_o hide_a corruption_n never_o fervent_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o perform_v any_o such_o duty_n apart_o as_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v such_o kind_n of_o person_n may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o draw_v those_o in_o who_o it_o reign_v unto_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n apart_o as_o well_o as_o with_o company_n in_o their_o closert_n in_o their_o chamber_n in_o the_o field_n or_o in_o some_o such_o private_a place_n or_o other_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o church_n or_o with_o the_o whole_a society_n where_o they_o live_v how_o much_o more_o be_v those_o to_o be_v condemn_v who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o secret_a that_o they_o either_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o in_o public_a or_o if_o they_o afford_v their_o bodily_a presence_n yet_o they_o be_v idle_a or_o profane_a or_o wanton_a in_o their_o look_n and_o in_o their_o gesture_n let_v all_o that_o be_v near_o they_o see_v the_o vile_a disposition_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o their_o lewd_a and_o abominable_a carriage_n these_o sinful_a wretch_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v excuse_v by_o be_v at_o religious_a exercise_n that_o they_o be_v much_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o that_o in_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v they_o work_v wickedness_n and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v show_v all_o manner_n of_o holiness_n they_o express_v such_o notable_a profaneness_n these_o be_v even_o like_o judas_n who_o be_v plot_v to_o betray_v his_o master_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o they_o shall_v speed_v even_o as_o he_o do_v for_o when_o affliction_n and_o misery_n seize_v upon_o they_o as_o come_v it_o will_v soon_o or_o late_a if_o they_o prevent_v it_o not_o by_o hearty_a repentance_n then_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n nor_o before_o the_o face_n of_o their_o accuse_a conscience_n but_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o horror_n and_o amazement_n and_o be_v moreready_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o themselves_o then_o to_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o mercy_n who_o they_o have_v so_o hainouslie_o and_o presumptuous_o offend_v second_o let_v we_o hence_o learn_v to_o be_v the_o same_o alone_a for_o matter_n of_o godliness_n as_o we_o be_v in_o company_n and_o to_o do_v duty_n when_o no_o body_n see_v we_o even_o because_o god_n behold_v we_o as_o well_o as_o when_o many_o eye_n be_v cast_v upon_o us._n this_o will_v be_v a_o testimony_n unto_o our_o soul_n of_o great_a sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n and_o these_o private_a exercise_n of_o religion_n will_v marvellous_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o public_a and_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n or_o in_o the_o family_n and_o do_v feel_v the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o tedious_a and_o wearisome_a because_o their_o heart_n have_v not_o be_v exercise_v therewith_o in_o secret_a for_o he_o that_o deal_v with_o his_o own_o soul_n alone_o shall_v find_v so_o many_o defect_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v be_v very_o desirous_a of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o public_a assembly_n therefore_o let_v we_o tie_v ourselves_o every_o day_n to_o spend_v some_o time_n in_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n in_o search_v our_o heart_n in_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o our_o offence_n past_a &_o present_a in_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o strengthen_v we_o where_o we_o be_v weak_a to_o resolve_v we_o where_o we_o be_v in_o doubt_n to_o show_v we_o our_o error_n and_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o let_v we_o see_v our_o want_n and_o to_o supply_v they_o of_o his_o rich_a grace_n let_v we_o i_o say_v constant_o perform_v these_o and_o the_o like_a duty_n in_o secret_a and_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v plain_a unto_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n good_a spirit_n and_o howsoever_o the_o devil_n will_v object_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sincere_a because_o we_o have_v many_o time_n more_o in_o show_v outward_o than_o we_o have_v in_o substance_n inward_o yet_o hereby_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o approve_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o albeit_o we_o have_v not_o that_o within_o we_o which_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v yet_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o and_o strive_v to_o attain_v to_o it_o and_o he_o only_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n which_o neither_o have_v nor_o desire_n to_o have_v that_o which_o he_o make_v semblance_n to_o have_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o twelve_o of_o zechariah_n the_o second_o sermon_n upon_o the_o sixth_z of_o luke_n luke_n 6.47_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 47._o whosoever_o come_v tome_n and_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o do_v the_o same_o i_o will_v show_v you_o to_o who_o he_o be_v like_a 48._o he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n which_o build_v a_o house_n and_o dig_v deep_a and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n on_o a_o rock_n and_o when_o the_o water_n arise_v the_o flood_n beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o can_v not_o shake_v it_o for_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o rock_n 49._o but_o he_o that_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o be_v like_o a_o man_n
that_o build_v a_o house_n upon_o the_o earth_n without_o foundation_n against_o which_o the_o flood_n do_v beat_v and_o it_o fall_v by_o and_o by_o and_o the_o fall_n of_o that_o house_n be_v great_a in_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o be_v declare_v how_o christ_n rebuke_v those_o that_o will_v call_v he_o lord_n lord_n and_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o not_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v they_o for_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v to_o their_o lord_n they_o must_v speak_v to_o their_o lust_n for_o to_o they_o they_o be_v in_o subjection_n have_v bestow_v such_o a_o reproof_n upon_o they_o he_o leave_v they_o not_o so_o but_o direct_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v exhort_v they_o to_o a_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o the_o word_n to_o which_o that_o he_o may_v more_o thorough_o persuade_v they_o he_o use_v two_o forcible_a reason_n 1_o one_o be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a commodity_n that_o will_v redoune_n unto_o those_o that_o do_v practice_v it_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v invincible_a against_o all_o temptation_n and_o unmoveable_a in_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o shall_v arise_v verse_n 47.48_o 2_o another_o be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o will_v ensue_v upon_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v this_o that_o let_v man_n hear_v as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v if_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o desperate_a and_o fearful_a and_o unrecoverable_a fall_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o compare_v to_o a_o house_n that_o have_v good_a stone_n and_o timber_n and_o workmanship_n bestow_v about_o it_o but_o it_o be_v build_v on_o a_o ill_a foundation_n on_o sand_n or_o on_o a_o quagmire_n which_o be_v shake_v by_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n and_o if_o there_o arise_v any_o bluster_a storm_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v verse_n 47._o whosoever_o come_v to_o i_o in_o that_o christ_n show_v that_o some_o have_v recourse_n unto_o he_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o be_v builder_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 48_o and_o yet_o be_v but_o dissembler_n doct._n 1_o which_o appear_v by_o their_o end_n christian_n hypocrite_n in_o many_o thing_n agree_v with_o christian_n the_o doctrine_n hence_o to_o be_v learn_v be_v that_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v as_o far_o as_o christian_n in_o many_o thing_n they_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o public_a prayer_n and_o yet_o be_v false-hearted_a all_o the_o while_n a_o true_a christian_a hear_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n without_o mixture_n of_o popish_a or_o humane_a invention_n so_o do_v a_o hypocrite_n a_o true_a christian_a be_v a_o builder_n he_o edify_v himself_o in_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n so_o do_v a_o hypocrite_n judas_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n can_v carry_v away_o many_o good_a lesson_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o his_o falsehood_n and_o guile_n when_o the_o other_o have_v heaven_n for_o his_o portion_n because_o he_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n and_o a_o spirit_n without_o guile_n thus_o far_o we_o see_v in_o the_o text_n wherein_o true_a christian_n and_o hypocrite_n do_v agree_v now_o 〈…〉_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o the_o one_o when_o he_o be_v to_o build_v dig_v deep_a and_o cast_v out_o the_o loose_a earth_n that_o so_o his_o foundation_n may_v be_v firm_a and_o sure_a imply_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n know_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v hollow_a and_o false_a ground_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v a_o sermon_n they_o suspect_v their_o own_o guiltiness_n and_o so_o search_v their_o heart_n and_o lament_v their_o corruption_n for_o search_v be_v dig_v and_o lament_v be_v cast_v forth_o of_o the_o rubbish_n and_o loose_a earth_n they_o think_v their_o labour_n even_o lose_v unless_o their_o heart_n can_v meet_v with_o such_o a_o promise_n with_o such_o a_o threaten_a or_o with_o such_o a_o instruction_n to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o same_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o hypocrite_n make_v quick_a work_n all_o his_o building_n be_v above_o ground_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v talk_v a_o little_a of_o the_o sermon_n he_o be_v well_o and_o think_v all_o his_o work_n be_v dispatch_v he_o spend_v no_o time_n in_o dig_v and_o search_v nor_o in_o grieve_v and_o lament_v for_o his_o corruption_n nay_o he_o censure_v christian_n as_o too_o melancholy_a and_o pensive_a that_o will_v go_v aside_o into_o a_o corner_n and_o there_o deal_v by_o prayer_n and_o tear_n betwixt_o god_n and_o their_o own_o heart_n what_o need_v all_o this_o ado_n say_v the_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o god_n merciful_a he_o be_v so_o indeed_o yet_o will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o be_v severe_a and_o unmerciful_a towards_o our_o corrupt_a and_o evil_a lust_n and_o therefore_o still_o to_o be_v dig_v at_o they_o and_o cast_v of_o they_o forth_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o as_o in_o this_o place_n we_o may_v perceive_v how_o far_o true_a christian_n do_v both_o agree_v and_o differ_v so_o there_o be_v other_o scripture_n to_o clear_v the_o same_o as_o the_o eight_o of_o luke_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o ground_n wherein_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o stony_a ground_n do_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o understanding_n yea_o with_o joy_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o the_o thorny_a ground_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o seed_n but_o bring_v forth_o both_o the_o blade_n and_o the_o ear_n that_o be_v do_v not_o only_o with_o readiness_n receive_v the_o word_n but_o also_o do_v somewhat_o in_o their_o manner_n which_o the_o word_n command_v thus_o far_o the_o ill_a ground_n agree_v with_o the_o good_a ground_n but_o herein_o the_o good_a ground_n go_v beyond_o they_o that_o those_o that_o be_v signify_v thereby_o come_v with_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n and_o have_v patience_n to_o undergo_v persecution_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v choke_v with_o the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o whereas_o the_o other_o sort_n if_o they_o see_v in_o likely_a hood_n that_o they_o may_v get_v more_o profit_n and_o ease_v by_o follow_v the_o world_n then_o by_o cmbrace_v christ_n they_o be_v go_v another_o place_n fit_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n 25._o matth._n 25._o we_o have_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o virgin_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v all_o virgin_n that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v profess_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o worldly_a lust_n and_o do_v not_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o common_a corruption_n of_o the_o time_n but_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o outward_a sobriety_n as_o judas_n and_o saul_n for_o a_o time_n do_v who_o can_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o gross_a covetousness_n or_o cozenage_n or_o the_o like_a 2._o further_o they_o have_v all_o lamp_n that_o be_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o 3._o oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n so_o much_o as_o can_v make_v a_o blaze_n to_o get_v they_o the_o credit_n of_o professor_n they_o can_v speak_v well_o and_o do_v diverse_a work_n that_o be_v glorious_a in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o they_o all_o go_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n that_o be_v all_o of_o they_o frequent_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o if_o they_o expect_v favour_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n jesus_n 5._o last_o it_o be_v say_v they_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n have_v sound_a fruit_n of_o piety_n and_o sincerity_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o life_n know_v their_o estate_n be_v good_a and_o therefore_o wait_v for_o their_o saviour_n with_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a heart_n hypocrite_n also_o see_v that_o they_o go_v beyond_o atheist_n and_o profane_a person_n think_v their_o case_n be_v good_a and_o thereupon_o they_o grow_v secure_a and_o never_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o election_n thus_o far_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n accord_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v no_o more_o oil_n than_o they_o carry_v in_o their_o lamp_n the_o world_n may_v easy_o see_v all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o the_o wise_a virgin_n have_v a_o lamp_n to_o carry_v oil_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o carry_v oil_n they_o have_v two_o vessel_n one_o for_o practice_v and_o another_o for_o store_n that_o though_o the_o oil_n in_o the_o lamp_n shall_v be_v spend_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o new_a supply_n make_v thus_o we_o see_v in_o how_o many_o thing_n false-hearted_a dissembler_n come_v near_o the_o sincere_a of_o god_n servant_n which_o serve_v use_v 1_o first_o for_o the_o reproof_n
of_o they_o that_o because_o they_o live_v a_o civil_a life_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n think_v they_o have_v go_v far_o enough_o and_o account_v themselves_o very_o good_a christian_n this_o be_v but_o to_o be_v a_o builder_n one_o of_o the_o ill_a ground_n one_o of_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o their_o case_n be_v woeful_a second_o if_o those_o that_o go_v so_o far_o be_v notwithstanding_o miserable_a then_o how_o curse_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o be_v not_o builder_n but_o destroyer_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o by_o their_o corrupt_a speech_n and_o by_o their_o lewd_a example_n and_o course_n of_o life_n that_o be_v not_o arable_a ground_n but_o altogether_o a_o wild_a waste_n that_o be_v not_o virgin_n but_o do_v still_o commit_v spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n against_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n if_o their_o fall_n shall_v be_v horrible_a and_o fearful_a that_o build_v and_o that_o with_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n because_o they_o build_v on_o a_o ill_a foundation_n how_o terrible_a must_v their_o judgement_n need_v be_v that_o come_v so_o far_o behind_o such_o in_o any_o show_n of_o goodness_n and_o go_v so_o far_o beyond_o they_o in_o every_o kind_n of_o gross_a wickedness_n if_o these_o ground_n that_o make_v show_v of_o fruitfulness_n be_v accurse_v because_o they_o bring_v not_o forth_o ripe_a fruit_n then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o plough_v at_o all_o but_o bring_v forth_o briar_n and_o bramble_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o poison_a weed_n and_o if_o it_o go_v so_o hard_o with_o those_o that_o be_v virgin_n and_o go_v with_o their_o lamp_n to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n then_o what_o must_v their_o doom_n be_v that_o be_v not_o virgin_n but_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n that_o love_v the_o earth_n more_o than_o heaven_n and_o earthly_a thing_n more_o than_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o will_v rather_o be_v at_o a_o table_n of_o good_a cheer_n where_o their_o body_n may_v be_v pamper_a then_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n where_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v feed_v unto_o eternal_a life_n certain_o these_o man_n judgement_n sleep_v not_o and_o when_o it_o overtake_v they_o woe_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o case_n will_v be_v most_o lamentable_a neither_o need_v they_o cry_v out_o against_o hypocrite_n for_o they_o be_v ten_o time_n worse_o than_o hypocrite_n and_o their_o punishment_n must_v be_v suitable_a thirdlie_o this_o be_v for_o instruction_n that_o since_o hypocrite_n seem_v to_o draw_v in_o the_o same_o yoke_n of_o sincerity_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v search_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o thought_n and_o not_o only_o build_v above_o ground_n 17._o jer._n 17._o but_o look_v whether_o our_o foundation_n be_v good_a for_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tri_v it_o that_o set_v it_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o rack_n and_o be_v as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n that_o divide_v between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_n and_o find_v out_o all_o shift_n and_o excuse_n whatsoever_o but_o that_o we_o may_v more_o plain_o perceive_v the_o way_n how_o to_o get_v a_o sincere_a heart_n let_v we_o observe_v these_o direction_n follow_v the_o first_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o text_n namely_o heart_n how_o to_o get_v and_o trâ—e_v a_o upright_a heart_n that_o we_o must_v dig_v and_o search_v into_o our_o conscience_n and_o when_o we_o find_v any_o corruption_n therein_o we_o must_v cast_v it_o forth_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v indeed_o i_o find_v a_o ill_a foundation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n i_o must_v build_v upon_o it_o nay_o a_o good_a builder_n will_v not_o do_v so_o but_o throw_v out_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v endanger_v his_o foundation_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o deal_v with_o sin_n and_o thereby_o may_v we_o try_v our_o plainness_n if_o we_o can_v sound_o judge_v ourselves_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v admonish_v of_o other_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v uprightness_n in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n that_o he_o mind_v to_o have_v a_o good_a foundation_n that_o when_o his_o neighbour_n come_v with_o a_o spade_n and_o tell_v he_o i_o see_v you_o have_v much_o ado_n here_o and_o that_o you_o need_v help_v i_o will_v join_v with_o you_o be_v glad_a of_o this_o news_n and_o thankful_o accep_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o labour_n this_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n practice_n who_o have_v little_a to_o say_v against_o the_o gift_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o of_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o dig_v at_o their_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o cruelty_n they_o can_v not_o endure_v it_o second_o another_o trial_n be_v at_o who_o sin_n we_o grieve_v most_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o sore_a and_o busy_a digger_n of_o all_o but_o it_o be_v in_o other_o man_n ground_n but_o he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o good_a foundation_n must_v be_v most_o industrious_a in_o purge_v his_o own_o soul_n from_o iniquity_n that_o be_v a_o complaint_n that_o jeremie_n make_v 8.6_o jer._n 8.6_o that_o no_o man_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v but_o all_o the_o stir_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v what_o other_o have_v do_v whereas_o if_o we_o can_v come_v to_o this_o i_o have_v live_v in_o this_o sin_n i_o have_v break_v promise_n i_o have_v be_v unfaithful_a in_o god_n service_n what_o way_n may_v i_o take_v to_o get_v peace_n unto_o my_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o way_n indeed_o to_o get_v a_o sound_a heart_n and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n of_o a_o sound_a hart_n when_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n do_v more_o vex_v we_o than_o all_o the_o injury_n that_o man_n have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v against_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v ever_o busy_a in_o search_v out_o the_o hide_a corruption_n that_o lie_v lurk_v within_o our_o soul_n that_o so_o our_o foundation_n may_v remain_v still_o unmoveable_a for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o earthly_a house_n and_o a_o spiritual_a that_o the_o one_o need_v but_o once_o to_o have_v a_o sure_a foundation_n lay_v but_o the_o other_o require_v daily_o look_v too_o there_o be_v some_o one_o corruption_n or_o other_o that_o must_v be_v cast_v forth_o so_o that_o christian_n be_v search_v and_o dig_v builder_n who_o albeit_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v very_o blind_a yet_o they_o get_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o though_o they_o be_v very_o dead_a in_o their_o own_o feel_n yet_o they_o carry_v away_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n verse_n 47._o whosoever_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o do_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o build_v a_o house_n and_o dig_v deep_a or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o matthew_n be_v like_o a_o wise_a builder_n who_o before_o he_o be_v at_o any_o cost_n will_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o good_a foundation_n or_o else_o all_o his_o labour_n be_v lose_v now_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v his_o practice_n whence_o arise_v this_o point_n that_o they_o be_v the_o blessed_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n doct._n 2_o that_o be_v the_o best_a practiser_n of_o the_o same_o together_o hear_v and_o do_v must_v go_v together_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n jesus_n pronounce_v such_o bless_a as_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o do_v it_o luke_n 11.28_o yea_o more_o bless_a then_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v for_o bear_v christ_n in_o her_o womb_n for_o that_o alone_o can_v not_o have_v save_v she_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hear_v and_o practise_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o not_o so_o alone_o but_o it_o also_o give_v the_o party_n right_a unto_o and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o outward_a blessing_n whatsoever_o as_o be_v show_v at_o large_a deut._n 28._o levit._fw-la 26._o the_o reason_n why_o such_o be_v bless_v be_v these_o reason_n 1_o first_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v it_o out_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o temptation_n so_o that_o though_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n be_v turn_v loose_a upon_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n over_o they_o all_o second_o this_o make_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o happiness_n that_o they_o shall_v still_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v 7.17_o john_n 7.17_o if_o any_o one_o will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n you_o shall_v have_v many_o who_o before_o the_o receive_n of_o
the_o sacrament_n and_o at_o such_o like_a time_n will_v deal_v with_o their_o minister_n that_o he_o will_v not_o examine_v they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o book_n learned_a and_o beside_o they_o be_v old_a their_o memory_n will_v not_o serve_v they_o and_o will_v you_o know_v the_o true_a reason_n hereof_o it_o be_v even_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n they_o will_v not_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o know_v it_o not_o for_o their_o capacity_n and_o memory_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n will_v serve_v they_o well_o enough_o for_o their_o covetousness_n for_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a deal_n and_o for_o such_o pleasure_n as_o they_o be_v addict_v unto_o etc._n etc._n three_o this_o practise_v of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o a_o honest_a heart_n 8._o luke_n 8._o for_o that_o be_v the_o property_n of_o it_o to_o hear_v and_o receive_v to_o understand_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n many_o doubt_n that_o they_o have_v unsound_a heart_n let_v they_o bring_v themselves_o to_o this_o touchstone_n do_v they_o grow_v to_o some_o fruitfulness_n in_o good_a work_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v they_o not_o discourage_v though_o some_o heat_n of_o affliction_n do_v arise_v then_o our_o saviour_n testify_v that_o they_o have_v good_a and_o honest_a heart_n so_o long_o as_o one_o desire_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o from_o his_o desire_n be_v draw_v to_o prayer_n and_o by_o prayer_n get_v virtue_n from_o christ_n whereby_o the_o commandment_n be_v make_v easy_a so_o long_o he_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v his_o estate_n for_o it_o be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a see_v therefore_o that_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n use_v 1_o and_o not_o the_o hearer_n be_v bless_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n to_o do_v as_o we_o hear_v to_o practice_v every_o duty_n that_o be_v enjoin_v and_o to_o eschew_v every_o sin_n that_o be_v reprove_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v curse_v for_o our_o hear_n when_o other_o be_v bless_v and_o be_v beaâ—â—n_v with_o many_o stripe_n because_o we_o know_v our_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o second_o here_o be_v a_o singular_a consolation_n for_o those_o that_o desire_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n then_o they_o do_v it_o in_o god_n account_n for_o with_o he_o we_o be_v repute_v as_o we_o be_v affect_v if_o one_o give_v but_o two_o mite_n as_o the_o poor_a widow_n do_v with_o a_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a hart_n it_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o commend_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n it_o shall_v not_o go_v unrewarded_a a_o father_n do_v not_o respect_n so_o much_o how_o exact_o his_o child_n do_v any_o thing_n as_o how_o obedient_o he_o perform_v it_o and_o though_o he_o can_v do_v as_o he_o will_v if_o he_o grieve_v and_o weep_v and_o desire_v his_o father_n to_o help_v he_o to_o do_v better_o it_o sufficient_o content_v a_o parent_n mind_n so_o if_o we_o be_v ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v and_o to_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o to_o avoid_v every_o evil_n that_o be_v condemn_v christ_n have_v say_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o one_o day_n whatsoever_o we_o feel_v now_o that_o we_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a people_n member_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 15.5_o john_n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o do_v we_o then_o something_o in_o truth_n of_o heart_n then_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n branch_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o purge_v to_o bring_v forth_o great_a abundance_n thereof_o and_n when_o the_o water_n arise_v the_o flood_n beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o can_v not_o shake_v it_o in_o that_o he_o commend_v the_o goodness_n of_o this_o building_n because_o it_o stand_v when_o the_o storm_n do_v beat_v upon_o it_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o every_o man_n be_v that_o in_o truth_n out_o of_o temptation_n doct._n 3_o be_v trial_n show_v what_o every_o man_n be_v which_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o temptation_n a_o wise_a builder_n be_v wise_a before_o storm_n arise_v though_o he_o be_v not_o put_v to_o it_o but_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v know_v by_o the_o stand_n of_o his_o house_n in_o extremity_n of_o weather_n if_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trial_n he_o hold_v his_o own_o and_o stand_v it_o out_o and_o prove_v the_o same_o man_n still_o then_o be_v his_o wisdom_n apparent_a to_o all_o he_o that_o build_v on_o the_o sand_n have_v it_o may_v be_v as_o fair_a and_o goodly_a a_o house_n in_o show_n as_o the_o other_o but_o when_o the_o wind_n arise_v it_o quick_o tumble_v down_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o hypocrite_n if_o trouble_n be_v approach_v towards_o they_o especial_o if_o they_o once_o begin_v to_o pinch_v they_o they_o be_v go_v one_o puff_n of_o temptation_n one_o show_n of_o promotion_n one_o storm_n of_o affliction_n make_v all_o their_o build_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o become_v altogether_o ruinous_a so_o for_o the_o ground_n what_o can_v the_o good_a ground_n say_v for_o itself_o for_o a_o time_n which_o the_o ill_a ground_n can_v not_o they_o be_v all_o plough_v they_o all_o receive_v the_o seed_n and_o bring_v it_o above_o ground_n those_o that_o do_v least_o whence_o be_v the_o difference_n then_o the_o bad_a ground_n have_v not_o the_o stone_n dig_v out_o nor_o the_o thorn_n grub_v up_o and_o therefore_o the_o seed_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o one_o sort_n when_o the_o parch_a heat_n come_v wither_v away_o and_o that_o in_o the_o other_o be_v choke_v by_o the_o thorn_n and_o so_o come_v to_o nought_o each_o of_o they_o fail_v when_o their_o trial_n come_v whereas_o the_o good_a ground_n hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n peter_n be_v a_o good_a house_n judas_n be_v a_o ill_a house_n therefore_o when_o a_o storm_n come_v though_o peter_n lose_v a_o slate_n or_o two_o as_o the_o best_a house_n may_v yet_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o side-wal_n stand_v firm_a he_o weep_v bitter_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o crave_a pardon_n for_o it_o and_o so_o all_o be_v repair_v but_o what_o of_o judas_n he_o stand_v indifferent_o well_o for_o a_o while_n but_o at_o length_n when_o christ_n rebuke_v he_o he_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n and_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n offer_v he_o money_n he_o be_v full_a of_o covetousness_n and_o so_o think_v to_o gain_v more_o by_o sell_v of_o christ_n then_o by_o serve_v of_o he_o he_o quite_o forsake_v his_o master_n and_o seek_v how_o to_o betray_v he_o to_o his_o most_o mortal_a adversary_n so_o joseph_n be_v good_a under_o his_o father_n government_n continue_v good_a also_o under_o the_o government_n of_o infidel_n where_o he_o have_v all_o mean_n of_o damnation_n but_o none_o of_o salvation_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v at_o first_o in_o a_o unchaste_a house_n where_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o his_o unchaste_a mistress_n and_o afterward_o cast_v in_o prison_n among_o the_o notable_a malefactor_n in_o all_o the_o country_n yet_o look_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n joseph_n be_v in_o his_o father_n house_n the_o same_o he_o be_v still_o both_o in_o potiphar_n house_n and_o in_o the_o prison_n and_o the_o same_o he_o continue_v to_o be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o great_a advancement_n in_o pharaoh_n court_n which_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a temptation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n hereunto_o we_o may_v add_v that_o joseph_n be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o therefore_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o but_o all_o be_v nothing_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v sound_a all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n it_o be_v say_v of_o amaziah_n 25.5_o 2._o chron._n 25.5_o that_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n therefore_o mark_v what_o come_v of_o it_o after_o that_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o edomite_n his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o he_o contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n fall_v to_o worship_v their_o idol_n who_o he_o have_v vanquish_v in_o battle_n he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o precise_a any_o long_o nor_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o every_o prophet_n but_o will_v take_v his_o liberty_n and_o so_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o miserable_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o end_n so_o joash_n all_o the_o while_n the_o good_a
that_o in_o their_o distress_n do_v make_v flesh_n their_o arm_n and_o withdraw_v their_o heart_n and_o hope_n from_o almighty_a god_n use_v sinful_a shift_n and_o unlawful_a course_n for_o the_o relieve_n &_o ease_v of_o themselves_o or_o such_o as_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o seek_v unto_o witch_n and_o conjurer_n in_o very_a deed_n to_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o help_n rather_o than_o unto_o almighty_a god_n that_o whereas_o in_o extraordinary_a cross_n they_o shall_v use_v extraordinary_a good_a mean_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o humble_v of_o themselves_o they_o use_v extraordinary_a ill_a mean_n and_o so_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o inflict_v more_o grievous_a plague_n upon_o they_o these_o show_n themselves_o to_o be_v impious_a person_n and_o man_n of_o very_a ill_a conscience_n so_o shall_v we_o esteem_v of_o they_o and_o so_o ought_v they_o to_o think_v of_o themselves_o in_o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o help_n and_o comfort_n and_o sue_v unto_o his_o utter_a enemy_n by_o use_v devilish_a and_o abominable_a practice_n second_o if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o contrary_a testimony_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o among_o god_n people_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v man_n of_o sincere_a and_o upright_a heart_n because_o we_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o misery_n and_o that_o in_o a_o religious_a and_o holy_a manner_n then_o let_v we_o labour_v for_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o prosperity_n and_o for_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v drive_v to_o those_o wretched_a and_o chargeable_a help_n which_o carnal_a man_n rely_v upon_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o run_v unto_o god_n who_o will_v relieve_v we_o free_o and_o speedy_o we_o need_v not_o be_v such_o drudge_n as_o these_o jew_n be_v to_o toil_v and_o trouble_v ourselves_o in_o get_v of_o money_n and_o then_o to_o take_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a journey_n to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o our_o adversary_n but_o have_v true_a and_o faithful_a heart_n we_o may_v make_v a_o better_a shift_n with_o a_o few_o word_n 14._o hos_fw-la 14._o than_o these_o hypocrite_n do_v with_o all_o their_o camel_n and_o ass_n and_o with_o all_o their_o riches_n and_o treasure_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n 145.18.19_o psal_n 145.18.19_o yea_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o save_v they_o and_o that_o both_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n verse_n 7._o for_o the_o egyptian_n be_v vanity_n and_o shall_v help_v in_o vain_a in_o that_o dissuade_v they_o from_o rest_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v vanity_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o they_o be_v such_o must_v be_v their_o help_n either_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v their_o best_a to_o defraud_v they_o or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o shall_v not_o turn_v to_o good_a because_o god_n blessing_n go_v not_o with_o they_o hence_o arise_v this_o doctrine_n that_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o help_v that_o worldly_a thing_n can_v afford_v we_o doct._n 3_o vain_a worldly_n helpâ—_n vain_a be_v vain_a and_o of_o no_o worth_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v these_o first_o because_o the_o mean_n themselves_o be_v vain_a reason_n 1_o for_o such_o as_o the_o fountain_n be_v such_o must_v be_v the_o stream_n and_o such_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v such_o must_v be_v the_o fruit_n if_o the_o egyptian_n be_v vanity_n their_o help_n must_v needs_o be_v vain_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o particular_n do_v we_o rest_v upon_o our_o friend_n they_o may_v die_v or_o their_o good_a affection_n may_v die_v do_v we_o rely_v upon_o riches_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o rust_v subject_a to_o fire_n subject_a to_o thief_n neither_o can_v they_o help_v we_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n 11.4_o prou._n 11.4_o do_v we_o trust_v upon_o man_n and_o munition_n or_o any_o warlike_a force_n a_o king_n be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o a_o host_n 33.16.17_o psal_n 33.16.17_o neither_o be_v the_o mighty_a man_n deliver_v by_o great_a strength_n a_o horse_n be_v a_o vain_a help_n and_o shall_v not_o deliver_v by_o his_o great_a strength_n the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v we_o make_v of_o all_o other_o earthly_a thing_n 1.4_o eccl._n 1.4_o for_o of_o they_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v vanity_n &_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n second_o no_o worldly_a mean_n can_v help_v the_o soul_n against_o sin_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a comfort_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o every_o man_n ruin_n be_v from_o himself_o and_o breed_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n help_v that_o and_o help_n all_o and_o except_o that_o be_v help_v when_o a_o man_n have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o for_o let_v a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o many_o friend_n never_o so_o much_o wealth_n never_o so_o great_a credit_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o can_v be_v name_v if_o his_o soul_n be_v uncured_a he_o be_v a_o miserable_a creature_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a one_o vile_a lust_n or_o other_o will_v be_v rage_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o disquiet_v his_o soul_n 1._o psal_n 1._o and_o he_o will_v still_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o as_o the_o chaff_n that_o the_o wind_n drive_v too_o and_o fro_o a_o sinful_a heart_n be_v evermore_o a_o restless_a heart_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v whatsoever_o his_o outward_a prop_n be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v 7.9_o isa_n 7.9_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n avouch_v three_o no_o earthly_a help_n can_v keep_v off_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n from_o a_o man_n or_o remove_v they_o where_o they_o be_v already_o suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o shoot_v his_o arrow_n of_o pestilence_n to_o strike_v a_o man_n or_o a_o family_n a_o town_n or_o a_o city_n what_o buckler_n can_v bear_v it_o off_o what_o wit_n or_o wealth_n or_o friend_n can_v shelter_v we_o from_o his_o stroke_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o grave_n when_o he_o call_v for_o we_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o worldly_a mean_n that_o can_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o help_n that_o come_v from_o they_o be_v altogether_o vain_a which_o shall_v cause_v we_o not_o great_o to_o seek_v after_o use_v 1_o nor_o much_o to_o rest_v upon_o these_o outward_a thing_n for_o though_o we_o have_v they_o in_o never_o so_o great_a abundance_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v but_o miserable_a comforter_n when_o we_o stand_v in_o most_o need_n most_o man_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n namely_o that_o the_o treasure_n and_o promotion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o countenance_n of_o great_a man_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v look_v after_o and_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o word_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a but_o when_o they_o have_v make_v trial_n as_o solomon_n do_v they_o shall_v find_v that_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v the_o only_a happiness_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v be_v mere_a vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n second_o let_v this_o teach_v we_o in_o all_o our_o grief_n to_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v lord_n help_v in_o trouble_n for_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o man_n q._n d._n i_o have_v depend_v much_o upon_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n but_o now_o i_o be_o grow_v to_o this_o resolution_n that_o if_o i_o have_v all_o worldly_a help_n i_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v vain_a and_o if_o i_o want_v they_o all_o i_o will_v rely_v upon_o thou_o that_o do_v never_o fail_v such_o as_o seek_v unto_o thou_o thus_o if_o we_o can_v do_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v disappoint_v of_o our_o hope_n 14._o john_n 14._o but_o god_n will_v give_v we_o such_o peace_n and_o comfort_n as_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o the_o world_n can_v take_v from_o us._n their_o strength_n be_v to_o sit_v still_o that_o be_v if_o they_o will_v be_v fortify_v and_o sense_v against_o their_o enemy_n their_o best_a course_n be_v to_o put_v away_o all_o vexation_n and_o unnecessary_a fear_n to_o tarry_v at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o country_n every_o one_o in_o his_o vocation_n and_o so_o to_o rest_v on_o the_o lord_n for_o defence_n whence_o the_o doct_n be_v that_o the_o best_a way_n for_o man_n to_o have_v safety_n and_o protection_n be_v doct._n 4_o place_n all_o man_n be_v safe_a in_o their_o own_o place_n to_o keep_v in_o their_o own_o place_n and_o calling_n he_o that_o will_v be_v free_v from_o all_o hurt_n and_o danger_n let_v he_o not_o run_v hither_o
fast_o unto_o they_o and_o shall_v do_v for_o ever_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n paul_n be_v much_o slander_v and_o revile_v count_v a_o pestilent_a fellow_n a_o troubler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o ringleader_n of_o heretic_n 24._o act._n 24._o and_o tertullus_n make_v such_o a_o bitter_a oration_n against_o he_o and_o bring_v such_o witness_n to_o confirm_v his_o speech_n that_o a_o carnal_a man_n will_v have_v think_v his_o name_n almost_o uncureable_a yet_o who_o more_o honourable_a than_o paul_n his_o very_a name_n do_v carry_v a_o wonderful_a reverence_n with_o it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o that_o be_v then_o so_o shameful_o traduce_v shall_v now_o be_v so_o high_o magnify_v this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o it_o he_o do_v that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v commend_v though_o man_n do_v condemn_v it_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o good_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n all_o the_o calumniation_n and_o slander_n of_o man_n can_v nothing_o at_o all_o impeach_v his_o credit_n but_o do_v rather_o cause_v it_o to_o shine_v out_o more_o clear_o the_o scripture_n abound_v with_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o i_o hasten_v to_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v these_o first_o reasins_z 1_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v give_v man_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o their_o due_n it_o pass_v a_o righteous_a sentence_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o stand_v the_o world_n common_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n and_o therefore_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v little_a worth_n and_o of_o small_a or_o no_o continuance_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pronounce_v none_o good_a or_o bad_a unless_o they_o be_v so_o if_o the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v such_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v commend_v though_o all_o the_o world_n speak_v against_o it_o it_o be_v commendable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o word_n discommend_v though_o man_n and_o angel_n shall_v speak_v for_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dislike_v and_o condemn_v 12.6_o psa_fw-la 12.6_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n as_o silver_n try_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o earth_n fine_v seven_o fold_n second_o as_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o sound_a testimony_n so_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v back_v it_o and_o make_v it_o good_a the_o word_n denounce_v shame_n upon_o all_o sinner_n therefore_o must_v god_n of_o necessity_n pour_v it_o upon_o they_o for_o else_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a in_o his_o threaten_n earthly_a prince_n do_v enact_v penal_a law_n and_o statute_n and_o yet_o many_o time_n do_v not_o see_v they_o execute_v but_o god_n deal_v not_o so_o but_o whosoever_o do_v persist_v in_o his_o wickedness_n be_v sure_o to_o meet_v with_o disgrace_n in_o the_o end_n as_o godly_a man_n shall_v inherit_v glory_n 3.35_o prou_z 3.35_o though_o they_o be_v vilify_v and_o debase_v for_o a_o time_n so_o shall_v sinner_n inherit_v dishonour_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n affirm_v though_o they_o be_v exalt_v for_o a_o season_n durable_a sin_n shall_v have_v abide_v shame_n and_o constant_a obedience_n shall_v have_v everlasting_a glory_n every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n this_o than_o may_v serve_v to_o discover_v unto_o we_o their_o folly_n and_o madness_n use_v 1_o that_o will_v fain_o have_v credit_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o seek_v not_o for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n but_o be_v proud_a and_o ambitious_a vainglorious_a and_o covetous_a full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o get_v good_a estimation_n and_o last_a credit_n nay_o the_o lord_n say_v 119.21_o psal_n 119.21_o that_o the_o proud_a be_v curse_v which_o err_v from_o his_o commandment_n 10.7_o prou._n 10.7_o and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v do_v they_o think_v that_o if_o they_o can_v go_v beyond_o other_o in_o wealth_n in_o command_n in_o outward_a dignity_n and_o the_o like_a that_o then_o they_o shall_v carry_v away_o the_o reputation_n from_o they_o nay_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v if_o they_o so_o imagine_v god_n make_v no_o promise_n of_o commendation_n to_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o expect_v it_o 10.18_o 2._o cor._n 10.18_o for_o none_o be_v praiseworthy_a but_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n praise_v and_o therefore_o though_o man_n magnify_v we_o as_o they_o do_v herod_n act._n 12._o yet_o let_v we_o think_v never_o the_o better_a of_o ourselves_o for_o if_o we_o be_v impious_a person_n as_o he_o be_v the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o lord_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o loathe_a second_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o good_a name_n while_o we_o live_v to_o leave_v it_o behind_o we_o when_o we_o die_v and_o to_o have_v everlasting_a honour_n before_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n for_o ever_o then_o let_v we_o take_v such_o course_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v approve_v and_o commend_v let_v we_o get_v faith_n and_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o let_v we_o manifest_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o our_o life_n let_v we_o be_v true_o religious_a towards_o god_n and_o zealous_a in_o his_o service_n let_v we_o be_v righteous_a towards_o man_n and_o carry_v a_o liberal_a heart_n and_o a_o bountiful_a hand_n for_o good_a and_o merciful_a use_n 1.27_o jam._n 1.27_o for_o these_o thing_n god_n himself_o do_v commend_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o they_o will_v procure_v we_o eternal_a praise_n and_o though_o sinful_a man_n may_v try_v we_o by_o reproach_n and_o slander_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o blemish_v our_o name_n as_o they_o deal_v with_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o follower_n in_o former_a time_n yet_o shall_v our_o memorial_n be_v bless_v and_o our_o goodness_n be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n 37.6_o pro._n 10.7_o psal_n 11â—_n psal_n 37.6_o god_n shall_v bring_v forth_o our_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o our_o judgement_n as_o the_o noon_n day_n verse_n 9_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rebellious_a people_n this_n be_v the_o crime_n that_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o be_v full_a of_o infidelity_n and_o disobedience_n they_o be_v indict_v of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o heavy_a imputation_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o whence_o note_v this_o point_n that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a rebel_n doct._n 1_o rebel_n those_o that_o rebel_n against_o god_n be_v the_o worst_a rebel_n that_o be_v rebel_n against_o god_n though_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n very_o grievous_a and_o odious_a for_o a_o subject_a to_o show_v himself_o disloyal_a to_o his_o earthly_a sovereign_n yet_o this_o shall_v stand_v as_o a_o sure_a conclusion_n when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v fall_v that_o the_o great_a sinner_n be_v the_o great_a traitor_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n will_v set_v out_o the_o heinousness_n of_o saul_n sin_n in_o spare_v agag_n the_o king_n of_o the_o amalekite_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v 15.22_o eâ—â—d_n 22.18.20_o 1._o sam._n 15.22_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o those_o crime_n that_o be_v most_o hateful_a and_o most_o punishable_a by_o god_n law_n say_v rebellion_n to_o wit_n against_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o transgression_n be_v wickedness_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o saul_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o notorious_a malefactor_n that_o be_v find_v guilty_a thereof_o 30.1.9_o isa_n 30.1.9_o so_o deal_v moses_n with_o the_o stifnecked_a and_o perverse_a israelite_n hear_v you_o rebel_n say_v he_o shall_v we_o bring_v you_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n 20.10_o numb_a 20.10_o as_o if_o more_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n of_o impious_a person_n then_o to_o brand_v they_o with_o the_o note_n of_o rebel_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v yet_o more_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a let_v we_o weigh_v these_o reason_n that_o follow_v for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o first_o reasins_z 1_o the_o law_n that_o they_o break_v which_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v more_o strict_o tie_v to_o observe_v 7.12_o rom._n 7.12_o than_o any_o subject_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o statute_n of_o his_o prince_n be_v most_o equal_a and_o just_a and_o meet_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o therefore_o the_o presumptuous_a breach_n thereof_o must_v of_o necessity_n argue_v the_o most_o indignus_fw-fr and_o unworthy_a rebellion_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v it_o be_v no_o small_a fault_n
in_o the_o israelite_n to_o renounce_v their_o allegiance_n to_o rehoboam_n and_o to_o stand_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o he_o be_v their_o lawful_a king_n and_o governor_n albeit_o he_o threaten_v to_o impose_v upon_o they_o rigorous_a and_o sharp_a law_n 12.14_o 1._o king_n 12.14_o to_o make_v his_o yoke_n more_o grievous_a than_o his_o father_n so_o that_o whereas_o solomon_n have_v chastise_v they_o with_o rod_n he_o will_v correct_v they_o with_o scourge_n how_o heinous_a then_o be_v their_o offence_n that_o do_v refuse_v to_o submit_v their_o neck_n unto_o god_n yoke_n who_o be_v a_o more_o absolute_a king_n then_o ever_o any_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o law_n be_v perfect_o good_a and_o righteous_a all_o of_o they_o tend_v not_o alone_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o to_o the_o present_a and_o eternal_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o do_v obey_v the_o same_o second_o those_o be_v the_o most_o vile_a traitor_n that_o do_v rebel_n against_o their_o sovereign_n that_o have_v be_v very_o bountiful_a and_o gracious_a unto_o they_o which_o be_v it_o that_o make_v achitophel_n treachery_n against_o david_n more_o inhuman_a &_o barbarous_a now_o what_o king_n favour_n can_v stand_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o god_n favour_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o base_a of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v they_o life_n and_o be_v 17._o act_n 17._o and_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o they_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v their_o subsistence_n and_o without_o he_o they_o can_v not_o continue_v to_o breathe_v so_o much_o as_o one_o hour_n nay_o nor_o one_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n much_o less_o enjoy_v the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o any_o creature_n under_o the_o sun_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o bounty_n and_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o exceed_v great_a their_o rebellion_n that_o do_v lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o he_o and_o cast_v of_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o law_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v and_o abhor_v three_o their_o case_n do_v hence_o appear_v to_o be_v very_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a that_o the_o punishment_n appoint_v for_o they_o be_v both_o very_a grievous_a and_o withal_o unavoidable_a first_o the_o grievousnesse_n thereof_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o whereas_o earthly_a monarch_n can_v proceed_v no_o further_o against_o the_o most_o notorious_a malefactor_n but_o to_o the_o torture_a and_o kill_v of_o their_o body_n the_o confiscate_a of_o their_o land_n and_o good_n and_o the_o defame_n of_o they_o and_o they_o for_o a_o season_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v unfeigned_a repentance_n in_o the_o party_n offend_v as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o good_a thief_n on_o the_o cross_n their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o their_o name_n heal_v and_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n eternal_o glorify_v iâ—_n be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n who_o will_v plague_v those_o that_o be_v traitor_n against_o his_o majesty_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v with_o they_o here_o will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o reckon_n again_o at_o that_o great_a assize_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o there_o expose_v they_o to_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o infamy_n and_o inflict_v upon_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n such_o torment_n as_o shall_v be_v easeless_a endless_a and_o remediless_a second_o for_o the_o unavoidablenes_n of_o these_o punishment_n we_o must_v know_v though_o rebel_n against_o worldly_a prince_n when_o they_o have_v cast_v themselves_o into_o danger_n may_v by_o fly_v or_o hide_v of_o themselves_o escape_n or_o if_o they_o be_v apprehend_v make_v notable_a defence_n and_o apology_n to_o serve_v their_o present_a purpose_n and_o so_o wind_v themselves_o out_o of_o trouble_n it_o be_v no_o boot_n to_o deal_v in_o that_o sort_n with_o the_o lord_n for_o whither_o can_v they_o go_v from_o his_o presence_n 139._o psal_n 139._o but_o he_o will_v find_v they_o out_o and_o what_o witty_a and_o cunning_a device_n can_v they_o have_v for_o the_o colour_n of_o their_o treacherous_a practice_n but_o he_o will_v descry_v and_o discover_v the_o same_o and_o that_o to_o their_o great_a shame_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v so_o 29._o isaiah_n 29._o the_o use_n shall_v be_v first_o use_v 1_o for_o the_o convict_a of_o many_o to_o be_v notorious_a rebel_n that_o esteem_v themselves_o as_o honest_a man_n as_o any_o in_o the_o country_n and_o will_v defy_v he_o that_o shall_v charge_v they_o with_o treason_n what_o say_v they_o to_o this_o do_v they_o not_o usual_o take_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o not_o profane_v his_o sabbath_n do_v they_o not_o defile_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o many_o horrible_a pollution_n and_o when_o as_o they_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v of_o these_o fault_n and_o sharp_o rebuke_v for_o they_o do_v they_o not_o for_o all_o that_o continue_v still_o in_o they_o and_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o they_o yea_o do_v they_o not_o fret_v and_o fume_n and_o chafe_v at_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o lewd_a course_n if_o their_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a crime_n undoubted_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o carry_v the_o devil_n badge_n and_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n as_o profess_a enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o think_v of_o themselves_o such_o the_o lord_n will_v esteem_v they_o to_o be_v and_o proceed_v against_o they_o according_o second_o let_v this_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v most_o fearful_a of_o transgress_v the_o sacred_a law_n of_o our_o heavenly_a king_n and_o if_o we_o be_v at_o any_o time_n put_v to_o that_o strait_n that_o we_o must_v either_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o our_o earthly_a governor_n or_o of_o god_n himself_o let_v we_o choose_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n and_o with_o a_o meek_a spirit_n and_o peaceable_a carriage_n submit_v ourselves_o to_o their_o censure_n rather_o than_o incur_v the_o lord_n displeasure_n and_o so_o become_v liable_a to_o his_o judgement_n three_o this_o be_v for_o singulas_fw-la comfort_n unto_o god_n people_n who_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v factious_a and_o seditious_a unquiet_a and_o undutiful_a person_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o attend_v to_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n whereby_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v reprove_v and_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n reform_v and_o better_v they_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n account_v they_o good_a subject_n and_o those_o that_o be_v such_o unto_o he_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o loyal_a and_o dutiful_a unto_o their_o ruler_n and_o governor_n neither_o indeed_o can_v any_o be_v true_o faithful_a unto_o man_n that_o have_v not_o first_o learn_v to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o god_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o clamour_n of_o those_o that_o do_v unjust_o charge_v we_o with_o disloyalty_n athaliah_n cry_v out_o treason_n treason_n 11.14_o 2._o king_n 11.14_o but_o in_o truth_n she_o be_v the_o traitor_n herself_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o that_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o traduce_v other_o in_o that_o sort_n whatsoever_o their_o outward_a behaviour_n towards_o magistrate_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n be_v they_o be_v miserable_a and_o wretched_a rebel_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o they_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o end_n if_o they_o do_v not_o in_o time_n submit_v themselves_o under_o his_o gracious_a govemment_n the_o sixth_z sermon_n isaian_n 30._o verse_n 9.10_o verse_n 9_o and_o child_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 10._o which_o say_v unto_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o right_a thing_n but_o speak_v flatter_a thing_n unto_o we_o prophesy_v error_n we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a word_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o jew_n do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a people_n that_o stand_v for_o god_n and_o for_o his_o worship_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v proclaim_v they_o wicked_a rebel_n against_o his_o majesty_n now_o in_o these_o word_n the_o prophet_n go_v forward_o to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o that_o he_o do_v by_o two_o main_a reason_n viz._n first_o from_o their_o ill_a affection_n that_o they_o have_v both_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o howsoever_o they_o do_v by_o occasion_n hear_v it_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o have_v hear_v it_o 9_o verse_n 9_o if_o they_o can_v have_v do_v otherwise_o for_o shame_n and_o also_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v
that_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v inveigh_v against_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n a_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n answer_v 45.46_o luk_n 9_o 45.46_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n thus_o say_v thou_o put_v we_o to_o rebuke_v also_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v be_v advise_v what_o you_o speak_v for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o tend_v to_o our_o disgrace_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n forbear_v they_o hereupon_o nay_o he_o come_v near_a unto_o they_o and_o drive_v the_o nail_n to_o the_o head_n say_v woe_n be_v unto_o you_o also_o you_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v will_v you_o play_v the_o dissembler_n and_o must_v not_o a_o man_n speak_v against_o your_o sin_n for_o fear_n of_o disgrace_v you_o yes_o sure_o sin_n must_v have_v shame_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o woe_n unto_o you_o also_o you_o lawyer_n for_o without_o repentance_n your_o case_n be_v very_o dangerous_a three_o the_o devil_n be_v much_o disquiet_v with_o right_a and_o powerful_a doctrine_n if_o a_o man_n come_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o strike_v down_o right_a upon_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o to_o summon_v their_o drowsy_a conscience_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o thrust_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o possession_n 10.18_o luk._n 10.18_o and_o to_o cast_v he_o violent_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n even_o as_o the_o lightning_n fall_v from_o the_o cloud_n and_o this_o we_o must_v make_v full_a reckon_n of_o that_o whatsoever_o dislike_v the_o devil_n 8._o john_n 8._o the_o same_o will_v dislike_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v etc._n act._n 16.17_o etc._n etc._n that_o when_o paul_n at_o philippi_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o maid_n that_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n satan_n himself_o be_v enrage_v thereby_o all_o the_o city_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n against_o he_o and_o silas_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v grievous_o scourge_v with_o rod_n and_o after_o to_o be_v lay_v fast_o as_o close_a prisoner_n with_o their_o foot_n in_o the_o stock_n this_o point_n serve_v use_v 1._o for_o instruction_n to_o minister_n that_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o lord_n in_o teach_v right_a thing_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n they_o must_v make_v full_a account_n that_o evil_a man_n will_v be_v grieve_v and_o tire_v and_o quite_o weary_v out_o therewith_o they_o will_v be_v unwilling_a to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o think_v every_o hour_n two_o while_o they_o be_v there_o christ_n himself_o can_v not_o please_v carnal_a man_n nay_o he_o displease_v they_o most_o because_o his_o teach_n be_v best_o but_o what_o say_v he_o for_o his_o own_o and_o other_o comfort_n 7.35_o luk._n 7.35_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n so_o that_o albeit_o fleshly_a mind_a man_n dislike_v and_o reject_v pure_a and_o plain_a doctrine_n yet_o those_o that_o be_v wisdom_n child_n that_o be_v true_o and_o spiritual_o wife_n will_v approve_v it_o and_o embrace_v it_o second_o this_o be_v for_o instruction_n to_o all_o god_n people_n that_o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o receive_v sound_a doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v from_o a_o plain_a and_o faithful_a desire_n say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n 30.10_o isa_n 30.10_o prophesy_v unto_o we_o right_a thing_n tell_v we_o plain_o of_o our_o fault_n make_v we_o to_o see_v they_o and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o if_o you_o perceive_v we_o to_o be_v covetous_a or_o voluptuous_a or_o riotous_a etc._n etc._n let_v we_o hear_v of_o these_o our_o corruption_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v terrify_v and_o reclaim_v from_o they_o and_o when_o we_o feel_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n or_o mercy_n or_o of_o our_o calling_n let_v we_o be_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v let_v we_o have_v forcible_a and_o unanswerable_a reason_n for_o the_o convince_a of_o our_o judgement_n and_o the_o win_n of_o our_o affection_n to_o the_o love_n and_o like_n of_o those_o good_a duty_n which_o we_o have_v be_v former_o negligent_a to_o perform_v if_o we_o can_v come_v thus_o prepare_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v receive_v abundant_a fruit_n and_o profit_n thereby_o and_o hence_o be_v assure_v to_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o be_v not_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n against_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n but_o his_o true_a and_o faithful_a subject_n and_o servant_n in_o that_o we_o be_v glad_a to_o know_v his_o statute_n and_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o yield_v all_o loyal_a and_o dutiful_a obedience_n thereunto_o and_o howsoever_o our_o own_o misinform_a conscience_n or_o satan_n our_o subtle_a enemy_n may_v persuade_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o love_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n but_o that_o we_o have_v unsound_a and_o unsanctified_a heart_n yet_o let_v we_o stand_v upon_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n of_o our_o true_a and_o sincere_a love_n towards_o god_n yet_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a viz._n that_o we_o do_v unfeigned_o love_v and_o embrace_v his_o sacred_a word_n it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o a_o good_a stomach_n to_o be_v delight_v and_o refresh_v with_o wholesome_a food_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o sure_a and_o better_a sign_n of_o a_o sound_a heart_n they_o to_o be_v well_o affect_v towards_o a_o sound_a ministry_n verse_n 10._o but_o speak_v flatter_a thing_n unto_o we_o prophesy_v error_n in_o that_o they_o desire_v such_o kind_n of_o preach_v we_o may_v note_v this_o doctrine_n that_o our_o sinful_a nature_n love_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o will_v do_v we_o most_o hurt_v but_o of_o this_o point_n see_v vers_fw-la 6._o doct._n 1._o before_o our_o wretched_a nature_n be_v never_o so_o forward_o unto_o any_o thing_n doct._n 4_o cuill_n all_o man_n be_v natural_a most_o prone_a unto_o cuill_n as_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a and_o utter_o unlawful_a all_o man_n be_v natural_o exceed_v slack_a in_o attempt_v and_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o very_o swift_a in_o set_v upon_o and_o go_v through_o with_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a therefore_o be_v it_o say_v of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n without_o exception_n 3.15_o rom._n 3.15_o that_o their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n many_o there_o be_v who_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v press_v io_o fight_n in_o lawful_a war_n for_o god_n and_o their_o country_n will_v be_v fearful_a and_o dastardly_a and_o if_o they_o can_v with_o any_o credit_n or_o safety_n they_o will_v betake_v they_o to_o their_o heel_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n in_o a_o private_a quarrel_n or_o in_o rob_v by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n or_o in_o steal_v somewhat_o out_o of_o their_o neighbour_n ground_n will_v be_v very_o forward_o and_o swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n again_o there_o be_v diverse_a that_o be_v exceed_o slow_a in_o go_v to_o a_o sermon_n or_o to_o any_o such_o holy_a exercise_n or_o service_n but_o to_o run_v to_o a_o bull-baiting_a or_o a_o bear_n bait_v or_o to_o a_o whitson-ale_n none_o shall_v rise_v more_o early_o nor_o hasten_v more_o speedy_o than_o they_o example_n will_v make_v this_o point_n yet_o more_o clear_a when_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v mind_v to_o pass_v a_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o astrologian_n 2.14_o dan._n 2.14_o for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o his_o mind_n his_o dream_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v forget_v he_o make_v great_a speed_n in_o the_o matter_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o adjudge_v all_o to_o die_v not_o only_o those_o that_o have_v be_v examine_v but_o all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o that_o profession_n yea_o not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v sorcerer_n and_o conjurer_n indeed_o but_o daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n that_o be_v but_o only_o suppose_v to_o be_v such_o whereas_o they_o do_v in_o truth_n abhor_v all_o those_o unlawful_a and_o devilish_a arts._n if_o it_o have_v be_v some_o matter_n tend_v to_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o if_o such_o a_o sentence_n have_v be_v past_a there_o will_v have_v be_v many_o objection_n and_o opposition_n so_o that_o the_o execution_n thereof_o will_v hardly_o have_v follow_v so_o speedy_o as_o this_o here_o do_v in_o which_o regard_n daniel_n take_v exception_n against_o it_o say_v why_o be_v the_o sentence_n so_o hasty_a from_o the_o king_n the_o like_a forwardness_n be_v there_o in_o the_o unbelieve_a israelite_n unto_o the_o foul_a and_o abominable_a sin_n of_o
adventure_n upon_o such_o place_n and_o such_o company_n where_o the_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o of_o devilish_a counsel_n and_o persuasion_n may_v blow_v upon_o us._n man_n will_v yield_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v frail_a but_o why_o then_o will_v they_o rush_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o fall_v if_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o evil_a why_o do_v they_o not_o crucify_v it_o by_o prayer_n by_o apply_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o keep_v good_a company_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o number_n to_o fall_v into_o popery_n into_o brownism_n into_o some_o such_o dangerous_a sect_n or_o other_o that_o when_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v cross_a and_o contrary_a to_o their_o corrupt_a and_o finfull_a nature_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n and_o gainsay_n and_o at_o length_n fall_v to_o read_v of_o the_o book_n of_o papist_n or_o brownist_n or_o the_o like_a and_o then_o they_o be_v carry_v unto_o their_o opinion_n with_o such_o eagerness_n and_o violence_n as_o a_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n that_o go_v with_o wind_n and_o sale_n now_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o because_o the_o flesh_n be_v never_o strong_o bend_v until_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o ill_a object_n but_o than_o it_o pass_v on_o amain_o without_o any_o stop_n or_o let_v therefore_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a that_o we_o do_v not_o rush_v upon_o any_o such_o inducement_n unto_o idolatry_n or_o schism_n or_o any_o manner_n of_o impiety_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v entrap_v and_o ensnare_v oh_o but_o this_o be_v too_o much_o niceness_n and_o scrupulositie_n object_n will_n some_o say_v i_o hope_v we_o be_v not_o so_o weak_a nor_o so_o simple_a but_o we_o can_v choose_v the_o best_a and_o leave_v the_o worst_a be_v present_a at_o any_o popish_a worship_n and_o yet_o keep_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n converse_v with_o any_o company_n and_o yet_o continue_v honest_a man_n still_o have_v you_o so_o good_a a_o persuasion_n of_o your_o flesh_n answ_n certain_o you_o do_v thereby_o give_v i_o just_a occasion_n to_o have_v a_o ill_a persuasion_n of_o you_o and_o to_o suspect_v that_o in_o truth_n you_o do_v not_o much_o care_n of_o what_o religion_n or_o of_o what_o conversation_n you_o be_v other_o have_v be_v as_o well_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o as_o you_o and_o thereupon_o have_v be_v bold_a without_o any_o calling_n or_o warrant_v to_o travel_v into_o strange_a country_n and_o be_v there_o to_o see_v image_n and_o to_o hear_v mass_n and_o to_o use_v familiarity_n with_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o what_o have_v be_v the_o event_n thereof_o they_o have_v return_v home_o either_o of_o no_o religion_n or_o of_o a_o false_a religion_n this_o lamentable_a experience_n do_v show_v to_o be_v most_o true_a in_o many_o young_a gentleman_n of_o the_o great_a house_n in_o this_o our_o land_n who_o atheistical_a and_o profane_a carriage_n shall_v be_v a_o warning_n unto_o other_o not_o to_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o strength_n nor_o to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n by_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a three_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o caveat_n unto_o we_o that_o when_o we_o find_v ourselves_o very_o eager_a and_o forward_a unto_o any_o thing_n we_o make_v a_o stay_n and_o a_o pause_n examine_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a &_o good_a yea_o or_o no_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o let_v we_o search_v whether_o our_o flesh_n be_v not_o set_v a_o work_n in_o that_o spiritual_a action_n which_o we_o be_v about_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o in_o it_o some_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n and_o some_o caruall_a respect_n or_o other_o that_o make_v we_o so_o nimble_a and_o ready_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o let_v we_o i_o say_v look_v well_o unto_o our_o heart_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o all_o be_v not_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o be_v true_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o much_o of_o our_o heat_n proceed_v rather_o from_o our_o own_o flesh_n then_o from_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o perceive_v our_o violence_n and_o eagerness_n to_o arise_v rather_o from_o some_o inordinate_a lust_n then_o from_o any_o good_a and_o holy_a affection_n let_v we_o curb_v and_o restrain_v the_o same_o and_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o moderate_v our_o desire_n that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o our_o work_n in_o meckenesse_n and_o modesty_n and_o with_o that_o good_a temper_n which_o beseem_v christian_n four_o since_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n nature_n such_o proneness_n unto_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n unto_o god_n child_n when_o they_o find_v many_o motion_n unto_o evil_n and_o much_o dulness_n and_o backwardness_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a they_o need_v not_o be_v dismay_v hereat_o if_o so_o be_v they_o see_v their_o corruption_n and_o be_v grieve_v for_o it_o 7._o rom._n 7._o and_o strive_v against_o it_o but_o why_o shall_v heretic_n be_v able_a to_o cleave_v more_o earnest_o object_n and_o firm_o to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n than_o we_o can_v to_o true_a religion_n and_o piety_n there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o that_o answ_n because_o they_o have_v all_o help_n that_o satan_n the_o flesh_n or_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v they_o and_o we_o have_v all_o the_o hindrance_n that_o may_v be_v from_o they_o all_o for_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o while_o we_o have_v a_o natural_a life_n we_o shall_v have_v also_o natural_a corruption_n and_o albeit_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o part_n crucify_v yet_o will_v it_o still_o rebel_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n will_v take_v part_n with_o it_o but_o what_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n servant_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n object_n see_v there_o be_v in_o they_o both_o a_o unwillingnes_n unto_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o a_o pronenes_n unto_o that_o which_o he_o forbid_v herein_o stand_v the_o difference_n answ_n that_o the_o godly_a take_v notice_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n bewail_v they_o and_o labour_n to_o suppress_v they_o not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o their_o flesh_n either_o for_o the_o omission_n of_o holy_a duty_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o evil_n 5._o galath_n 5._o for_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o which_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o sinful_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o as_o they_o can_v do_v the_o good_a which_o they_o will_v because_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v against_o the_o regenerate_a part_n in_o they_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o do_v the_o evil_a that_o sometime_o they_o will_v because_o the_o spirit_n struggle_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o concern_v wicked_a man_n they_o be_v altogether_o fleshly_a and_o therefore_o when_o they_o have_v vile_a motion_n from_o nature_n or_o bad_a suggestion_n from_o satan_n they_o like_v of_o they_o and_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v they_o and_o if_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v proceed_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o herein_o then_o may_v god_n child_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v far_o unlike_o the_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o they_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n 8.13_o rom._n 8.13_o and_o therefore_o shall_v live_v whereas_o other_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o satisfy_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o meditation_n whereof_o they_o shall_v raise_v up_o their_o discourage_v heart_n and_o faint_a spirit_n to_o sound_a joy_n and_o due_a thankfulness_n for_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o his_o good_a spirit_n and_o powerful_a word_n wrought_v a_o change_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o that_o be_v natural_o set_v on_o mischief_n and_o do_v drink_v in_o iniquity_n with_o delight_n even_o as_o beast_n drink_v water_n to_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n tractable_a unto_o holy_a duty_n and_o to_o carry_v a_o perfect_a hatred_n against_o all_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n albeit_o they_o can_v get_v that_o mastery_n of_o their_o sinful_a lust_n as_o they_o shall_v and_o as_o they_o will_v this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n for_o which_o we_o can_v sufficient_o praise_v his_o name_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n and_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o be_v liberal_a towards_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 26.13.14.18_o 1._o chro._n 26.13.14.18_o now_o therefore_o our_o
god_n say_v he_o we_o thank_v thou_o and_o praise_v thy_o glorious_a name_n but_o who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v willing_o after_o this_o sort_n etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n our_o father_n keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o thou_o from_o which_o word_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v a_o admirable_a and_o supernatural_a work_n to_o have_v a_o well_o dispose_v mind_n and_o a_o well_o affect_a heart_n unto_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v frank_a and_o free-hearted_a in_o bestow_v one_o substance_n upon_o sumptuous_a building_n costly_a apparel_n great_a housekeep_n set_v up_o lord_n of_o misrule_n and_o the_o like_a be_v a_o thing_n not_o worth_a the_o speak_n of_o because_o a_o mere_a carnal_a man_n in_o arrogancy_n and_o vainglory_n may_v be_v very_o lavish_a and_o prodigal_a to_o such_o end_n and_o purpose_n but_o to_o have_v a_o liberal_a heart_n for_o good_a use_n either_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n service_n or_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o distress_a saint_n be_v a_o matter_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o and_o earnest_o to_o entreat_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o as_o david_n do_v in_o this_o place_n and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o always_o alike_o but_o now_o and_o then_o dull_a and_o heavy_a and_o lumpish_a and_o drowsy_a when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o humble_v to_o let_v the_o flesh_n play_v it_o part_n yet_o if_o we_o sometime_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n find_v spiritual_a motion_n and_o affection_n and_o from_o thence_o proceed_v to_o holy_a speech_n and_o action_n as_o occasion_n and_o ability_n be_v offer_v we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o bless_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o his_o singular_a favour_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o behalf_n the_o seven_o sermon_n isaiah_n 30._o verse_n 19_o verse_n 19_o thou_o shall_v weep_v no_o more_o he_o will_v certain_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o cry_n when_o he_o hear_v thou_o he_o will_v answer_v thou_o the_o purpose_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o comfort_v the_o elect_a jew_n against_o those_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n wherein_o be_v declare_v 1._o first_o what_o favour_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v they_o viz._n 1._o that_o albeit_o they_o shall_v taste_v of_o the_o common_a distress_n which_o befall_v the_o rest_n and_o so_o be_v in_o heaviness_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o refresh_v thou_o shall_v weep_v no_o more_o 2._o more_o general_o the_o prophet_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o not_o name_v the_o particular_n because_o he_o intend_v to_o enrich_v they_o with_o every_o good_a blessing_n needful_a for_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n 2._o second_o what_o duty_n they_o be_v to_o perform_v namely_o to_o crave_v this_o favour_n at_o the_o lord_n hand_n and_o that_o not_o cold_o and_o slight_o but_o vehement_o and_o earnest_o and_o then_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o cry_n god_n promise_v to_o hear_v they_o yea_o so_o to_o hear_v they_o as_o to_o answer_v they_o in_o grant_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v desire_v of_o he_o he_o can_v no_o soon_o hear_v their_o cry_a voice_n but_o they_o shall_v feel_v his_o help_a hand_n verse_n 19_o thou_o shall_v weep_v no_o more_o whence_o observe_v this_o doctrine_n that_o all_o the_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n of_o god_n child_n shall_v end_v in_o joy_n doct._n 5_o 30.5_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v end_v in_o consolation_n isa_n 30.20.29_o psal_n 30.5_o as_o they_o have_v their_o time_n of_o feed_v upon_o the_o bread_n of_o adversity_n and_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n so_o have_v they_o also_o season_v of_o rejoice_v and_o of_o sing_v psalm_n of_o praise_n for_o their_o happy_a deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n and_o misery_n heaviness_n may_v abide_v at_o evening_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n they_o may_v sow_v in_o tear_n for_o a_o time_n but_o they_o shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n ult._n eccles_n 2._o ult._n this_o be_v the_o very_a patrimony_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v sure_o to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n to_o wit_n through_o christ_n god_n give_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o joy_n this_o he_o may_v build_v on_o and_o make_v full_a account_n of_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v thus_o first_o reasins_z 1_o because_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v exceed_o humble_v they_o for_o they_o look_v upward_o in_o their_o distress_n and_o behold_v god_n righteous_a hand_n smite_v they_o and_o thereupon_o descend_v unto_o themselves_o and_o dive_v deep_a into_o their_o heart_n to_o search_v what_o corruption_n do_v lurk_v there_o whereby_o the_o lord_n be_v incense_v against_o they_o that_o so_o those_o be_v remove_v by_o sound_a repentance_n his_o heavy_a displeasure_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o they_o and_o his_o love_a countenance_n may_v shine_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v it_o that_o god_n child_n will_v soon_o or_o late_a come_v unto_o albeit_o for_o a_o fit_a they_o be_v passionate_a and_o discontent_a they_o will_v at_o length_n turn_v their_o eye_n from_o look_v upon_o their_o cross_n to_o see_v the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v grieve_v for_o their_o offence_n against_o god_n 31.19_o jer._n 31.19_o and_o smite_v upon_o their_o thigh_n in_o a_o holy_a indignation_n against_o themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o unbelief_n and_o unthankfulness_n and_o other_o the_o like_a corruption_n they_o then_o leave_v off_o muse_v on_o other_o man_n injury_n and_o begin_v to_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o transgression_n that_o so_o cast_v down_o themselves_o by_o godly_a sorrow_n 5.6_o 1_o pet._n 5.6_o the_o lord_n may_v raise_v they_o up_o to_o pure_a and_o holy_a joy_n which_o he_o will_v certain_o do_v in_o due_a season_n neither_o shall_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o down_o when_o once_o they_o be_v thorough_o humble_v under_o the_o holy_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o promise_n then_o to_o lift_v they_o up_o and_o christ_n his_o office_n to_o comfort_v they_o that_o mourn_v 61._o isa_n 61._o and_o therefore_o as_o those_o that_o in_o their_o misery_n be_v passionate_a and_o desperate_a full_a of_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o of_o fret_v against_o man_n can_v expect_v any_o joyful_a issue_n out_o of_o their_o trouble_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o be_v lowly_a and_o break_a heart_a much_o deject_a and_o abase_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o mild_a and_o peaceable_a in_o their_o carriage_n before_o man_n they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o all_o their_o sigh_n shall_v end_v in_o song_n that_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o from_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n they_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v clad_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o gladness_n second_o god_n servant_n do_v pray_v in_o their_o affliction_n which_o be_v the_o very_a high_a way_n unto_o sound_a comfort_n 50._o psal_n 50._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n say_v god_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o this_o asa_n and_o jehoshaphat_n have_v good_a experience_n of_o for_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a strait_n 20._o 2._o chron._n 14._o &_o 20._o have_v humble_v themselves_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o joy_n and_o their_o mouth_n full_a of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o wonderful_a deliverance_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o hester_n and_o mordecai_n hestor_n hestor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n 16.20_o john_n 16.20_o and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n but_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v they_o attain_v unto_o this_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v make_v it_o manifest_a ask_v say_v he_o and_o you_o shall_v receive_v 24._o verse_n 24._o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a when_o christian_n do_v enjoy_v wealth_n and_o credit_n and_o ease_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o make_v so_o dull_a and_o
secure_a thereby_o that_o they_o have_v little_a mind_n to_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n before_o god_n in_o prayer_n but_o when_o once_o they_o be_v thorough_o pinch_v and_o press_v with_o misery_n and_o calamity_n than_o they_o begin_v to_o renew_v their_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n and_o so_o bring_v before_o he_o abundance_n of_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a prayer_n he_o replenish_v they_o with_o store_n of_o sweet_a and_o celestial_a comfort_n a_o three_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o god_n affliction_n which_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o testify_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o child_n good_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n 12.10_o heb._n 12.10_o and_o so_o by_o consequent_a of_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n when_o god_n will_v do_v his_o enemy_n a_o notable_a displeasure_n he_o set_v they_o aloft_o in_o slippery_a place_n 73._o psal_n 73._o that_o so_o their_o fall_n may_v be_v more_o fearful_a and_o unrecoverable_a even_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o he_o purpose_v some_o extraordinary_a benefit_n unto_o his_o servant_n he_o will_v lay_v they_o full_a low_a and_o afflict_v they_o full_a sore_n as_o he_o do_v joseph_n and_o david_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v more_o capable_a of_o his_o favour_n here_o come_v to_o be_v reprove_v that_o faintheartedness_n that_o be_v in_o many_o of_o god_n child_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o affliction_n use_v 1_o who_o see_v that_o they_o have_v many_o and_o great_a and_o strange_a cross_n lie_v upon_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o hope_n and_o to_o make_v these_o or_o the_o like_a desperate_a conclusion_n sure_o i_o shall_v never_o wind_v out_o of_o these_o distress_n my_o state_n be_v past_a recovery_n i_o never_o look_v to_o see_v joyful_a day_n more_o these_o be_v base_a and_o naughty_a and_o unbelieve_a speech_n which_o do_v dismay_v the_o soul_n and_o cause_v the_o party_n that_o use_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v and_o relief_n and_o wretched_a be_v that_o sorrow_n that_o drive_v we_o from_o hope_n and_o from_o prayer_n what_o can_v the_o lord_n wound_n and_o can_v he_o not_o heal_v can_v he_o cast_v down_o and_o can_v he_o not_o raise_v up_o can_v he_o kill_v and_o not_o make_v alive_a shall_v our_o fault_n be_v more_o forcible_a to_o procure_v his_o displeasure_n than_o christ_n his_o merit_n to_o recover_v his_o favour_n away_o with_o these_o unbelieve_a conceit_n and_o distrustful_a thought_n and_o speech_n for_o he_o that_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o live_v a_o comfortable_a life_n more_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v thus_o much_o that_o either_o he_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n or_o the_o lord_n no_o true_a god_n of_o his_o word_n who_o have_v say_v 97.11_o psal_n 97.11_o that_o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n for_o all_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o sustain_v ourselves_o with_o the_o expectation_n of_o deliverance_n to_o come_v and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o sweeten_v our_o present_a tear_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a comfort_n the_o apostle_n james_n press_v the_o example_n of_o the_o husbandman_n who_o though_o his_o barn_n be_v empty_a and_o his_o seed_n that_o he_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o earrh_n not_o yet_o appear_v above_o ground_n 5.7.8_o jam._n 5.7.8_o yet_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v long_a patience_n for_o it_o until_o he_o receive_v the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n and_o what_o of_o this_o be_v you_o also_o patient_a therefore_o say_v he_o and_o settle_v your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o all_o christian_n have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v for_o they_o be_v good_a seeds-man_n that_o be_v evermore_o sow_v prayer_n and_o tear_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o crop_n grow_v that_o can_v possible_o miscarry_v howsoever_o it_o fall_v out_o unto_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o speed_v well_o and_o to_o have_v a_o happy_a issue_n out_o of_o all_o their_o temptation_n oh_o but_o my_o cross_n and_o trial_n be_v strange_a and_o extraordinary_a object_n what_o of_o that_o be_v not_o job_n so_o answ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v by_o he_o of_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v endure_v the_o like_a yet_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o good_a and_o happy_a end_n of_o all_o his_o distress_n and_o misery_n and_o so_o will_v he_o do_v of_o you_o if_o in_o faith_n and_o patience_n you_o can_v wait_v upon_o he_o and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n and_o indignity_n that_o we_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o imagine_v that_o he_o can_v do_v somewhat_o for_o we_o in_o small_a and_o light_a affliction_n but_o if_o our_o case_n be_v any_o thing_n extraordinary_a that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o help_n and_o succour_v from_o he_o for_o thereby_o we_o make_v the_o lord_n such_o a_o pilot_n as_o can_v do_v somewhat_o upon_o a_o shallow_a river_n where_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o danger_n but_o upon_o the_o main_a ocean_n especial_o if_o the_o sea_n begin_v to_o swell_v and_o rage_n we_o dare_v not_o trust_v unto_o his_o skill_n what_o vile_a and_o base_a unbelief_n be_v this_o the_o prophet_n david_n be_v otherwise_o affect_v when_o he_o say_v 46.1.2.3_o psal_n 46.1.2.3_o god_n be_v our_o hope_n and_o strength_n a_o help_n in_o trouble_n ready_a to_o be_v find_v therefore_o will_v we_o not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v and_o though_o the_o mountain_n fall_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n though_o the_o water_n thereof_o rage_n and_o the_o mountain_n shake_v at_o the_o surge_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a and_o grieve_v that_o we_o have_v be_v so_o heartless_a and_o hopeless_a in_o great_a extremity_n second_o be_v it_o so_o that_o all_o the_o perplexity_n and_o anguish_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v end_v in_o joy_n be_v this_o a_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n peculiar_a unto_o they_o then_o how_o wretched_a and_o woeful_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o ungodly_a one_o of_o the_o world_n who_o sorrow_n shall_v end_v in_o sorrow_n and_o who_o shall_v go_v from_o their_o present_a pain_n and_o grief_n unto_o perpetual_a torture_n and_o torment_n in_o hell_n fire_n let_v they_o make_v merry_a and_o be_v as_o jocund_a as_o they_o will_v for_o a_o time_n and_o seek_v to_o put_v away_o melancholy_n fit_v as_o they_o term_v they_o they_o have_v a_o crop_n grow_v as_o well_o as_o god_n child_n but_o what_o be_v that_o even_o a_o crop_n of_o shame_n and_o horror_n and_o anguish_n which_o shall_v seize_v upon_o their_o soul_n at_o unaware_o and_o that_o to_o their_o everlasting_a ruin_n and_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o evermore_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o be_v exhort_v not_o to_o envy_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a though_o they_o flourish_v for_o a_o season_n so_o be_v the_o ungodly_a to_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v god_n child_n to_o be_v miserable_a albeit_o they_o be_v in_o heaviness_n for_o a_o time_n 4._o 2._o cor._n 4._o for_o their_o light_n and_o momentanie_n affliction_n shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o a_o far_o most_o excellent_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o joy_n and_o of_o glory_n whereas_o the_o short_a and_o vain_a delight_n of_o wicked_a sinner_n shall_v be_v infinite_o overpeise_v and_o weigh_v down_o with_o the_o unsupportable_a misery_n which_o if_o not_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v they_o shall_v most_o certain_o meet_v withal_o three_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o very_o great_a consolation_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v mourner_n in_o zion_n though_o they_o be_v weep_v when_o other_o be_v rejoice_v and_o fast_v when_o other_o be_v feast_v yet_o a_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n shall_v fly_v away_o and_o comfort_n and_o peace_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o god_n have_v say_v it_o and_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o the_o righteous_a 37._o isaiah_n 4._o psal_n 37._o and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o such_o man_n shall_v be_v peace_n but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v assure_v of_o this_o good_a effect_n of_o our_o affliction_n we_o must_v practice_v these_o two_o rule_n the_o first_o be_v to_o search_v whether_o the_o cross_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o do_v come_v for_o any_o special_a sin_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n whereof_o we_o be_v guilty_a and_o if_o we_o upon_o examination_n find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o
let_v we_o with_o all_o speed_n remove_v that_o from_o before_o god_n eye_n otherwise_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o more_o he_o love_v we_o the_o more_o he_o will_v afflict_v us._n if_o we_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n after_o cod_n own_o heart_n yet_o if_o we_o live_v in_o such_o iniquity_n as_o be_v condemn_v by_o his_o word_n he_o will_v still_o pursue_v we_o as_o he_o do_v david_n till_o he_o have_v reclaim_v we_o and_o heal_v our_o sinful_a soul_n of_o those_o wound_n that_o satan_n have_v give_v they_o the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o if_o upon_o trial_n make_v we_o can_v see_v no_o special_a sin_n which_o have_v procure_v god_n correct_v hand_n upon_o we_o or_o at_o least_o have_v true_o repent_v for_o the_o same_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o commit_v by_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o affliction_n to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n &_o to_o perfect_v our_o patience_n and_o other_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v possess_v our_o soul_n in_o quietness_n and_o labour_n to_o sow_v plentiful_o unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o so_o at_o length_n we_o may_v reap_v abundant_o of_o those_o comfort_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v treasure_v up_o for_o us._n he_o will_v certain_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o cry_n whence_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o way_n to_o have_v mercy_n from_o god_n be_v to_o cry_v unto_o god_n but_o this_o point_n have_v be_v handle_v else_o where_o see_v the_o second_o sermon_n on_o lament_n 3._o doct._n 6._o when_o he_o hear_v thou_o he_o will_v answer_v thou_o hence_o note_n that_o we_o be_v not_o more_o ready_a to_o ask_v then_o god_n be_v to_o grant_v our_o request_n see_v book_n of_o the_o ten_o sermon_n the_o four_o doct._n of_o the_o 4._o sermon_n where_o this_o point_n be_v handle_v finis_fw-la a_o brief_a discourse_n touch_v the_o extinguish_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o extinguish_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n upon_o great_a and_o weighty_a consideration_n 5.19_o 1._o thes_n 5.19_o deliver_v this_o precept_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n for_o though_o all_o those_o be_v worthy_o and_o just_o condemn_v that_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o a_o more_o fearful_a condemnation_n be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o that_o have_v once_o receive_v some_o gift_n thereof_o do_v afterward_o lose_v the_o same_o again_o now_o as_o concern_v this_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o as_o fire_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v quench_v where_o it_o be_v not_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o spirit_n in_o those_o that_o have_v it_o not_o wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o precept_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o especial_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o for_o other_o it_o can_v profit_v they_o unless_o that_o as_o the_o seed_n lie_v in_o the_o ground_n a_o long_a time_n do_v afterward_o bud_n and_o become_v fruitful_a so_o this_o continue_v in_o their_o mind_n till_o they_o have_v taste_v in_o some_o good_a sort_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o breed_v in_o they_o some_o carefulness_n that_o they_o do_v not_o quench_v it_o but_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o text_n two_o question_n may_v be_v answer_v the_o first_o be_v question_n 1_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n or_o no_o for_o answer_v to_o which_o we_o must_v understand_v answ_n that_o as_o he_o know_v best_o that_o he_o have_v life_n that_o feel_v it_o in_o himself_o so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o we_o will_v know_v this_o more_o particular_o by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o let_v we_o mark_v these_o that_o follow_v first_o of_o all_o spirit_n effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o man_n but_o that_o which_o by_o nature_n and_o industry_n may_v be_v attain_v unto_o then_o sure_o he_o have_v not_o in_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o work_v supernatural_a effect_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o apostle_n do_v set_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n say_v we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2.24_o second_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v in_o thou_o any_o alteration_n and_o change_v for_o in_o regeneration_n there_o must_v be_v a_o corruption_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o as_o seed_v in_o the_o ground_n so_o sin_n in_o our_o soul_n may_v decay_v that_o the_o new_a man_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v possession_n of_o our_o soul_n 16.8_o joh._n 16.8_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n john_n make_v this_o the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o needful_a that_o without_o it_o christ_n jesus_n can_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n for_o he_o promise_v to_o dwell_v only_o with_o they_o 67.25_o isa_n 67.25_o that_o be_v humble_a in_o spirit_n and_o contrite_a in_o heart_n through_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o of_o god_n displeasure_n just_o deserve_v for_o the_o same_o and_o call_v those_o alone_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a 11._o matth._n 11._o and_o heavy_a lade_v groan_v and_o sigh_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o to_o be_v rebuke_v in_o our_o conscience_n in_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n degree_n the_o spirit_n work_v by_o degree_n which_o be_v also_o wrought_v by_o degree_n for_o first_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o general_a astonishment_n by_o reason_n of_o all_o those_o great_a and_o enormous_a sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v 8.15_o a_o general_a astonishment_n rom._n 8.15_o and_o this_o do_v strike_v we_o down_o it_o do_v terrify_v we_o and_o hold_v we_o amaze_v wonderful_o then_o it_o deal_v with_o we_o more_o particular_o it_o bring_v we_o unto_o a_o special_a grief_n for_o special_a sin_n it_o do_v bereave_v we_o of_o our_o chief_a desire_n 7.8_o rom._n 7.8_o and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o conceit_n and_o like_n with_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o for_o than_o it_o do_v display_v before_o we_o the_o vanity_n and_o darkness_n of_o our_o understanding_n 2.14_o weakness_n of_o understanding_n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o how_o unfit_a and_o unmeet_a we_o be_v to_o understand_v and_o conceive_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v above_o all_o other_o most_o concern_v we_o then_o do_v it_o let_v we_o see_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o judgement_n 1.9.10_o corruption_n of_o judgement_n phil._n 1.9.10_o how_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n we_o be_v as_o bruit_v beast_n not_o able_a to_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v nor_o to_o put_v a_o sound_a difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a reason_n rom._n 8.6.7_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o reason_n then_o do_v it_o let_v we_o see_v that_o our_o reason_n be_v unreasonable_a nay_o that_o it_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o we_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o faith_n and_o a_o great_a patron_n of_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n then_o it_o come_v to_o our_o affection_n and_o turn_v they_o upside_o down_o 4._o the_o sinfulness_n of_o our_o affection_n act._n 2._o jam._n 4._o it_o turn_v our_o mirth_n into_o mourning_n our_o pleasure_n into_o painfulness_n and_o our_o great_a delight_n into_o most_o bitter_a grief_n if_o it_o do_v proceed_v further_o and_o come_v once_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o the_o stomach_n and_o courage_n that_o be_v in_o we_o than_o it_o cut_v we_o to_o the_o quick_a then_o do_v it_o at_o once_o east_n we_o down_o in_o humility_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereas_o when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n we_o be_v as_o stout_a as_o any_o and_o will_v nor_o start_v for_o the_o best_a we_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v for_o ourselves_o and_o courage_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o all_o they_o that_o do_v deal_v with_o we_o but_o now_o the_o spirit_n draw_v we_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n it_o let_v we_o to_o see_v that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o that_o our_o strength_n be_v weakness_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o then_o do_v our_o heart_n begin_v to_o fail_v we_o then_o do_v we_o lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o our_o mouth_n and_o dare_v not_o answer_v 39.37_o job_n 39.37_o behold_v here_o how_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o convince_a man_n conscience_n of_o sin_n which_o whosoever_o can_v find_v in_o himself_o he_o may_v assure_o say_v that_o the_o
natural_a child_n love_v his_o father_n natural_o and_o though_o his_o father_n beat_v he_o yet_o he_o bear_v it_o and_o still_o love_v he_o 1.2.3.4_o 2._o pet._n 1.2.3.4_o they_o have_v pour_v and_o infuse_v into_o they_o a_o godly_a nature_n so_o that_o they_o do_v free_o love_v god_n their_o father_n and_o though_o he_o afflict_v they_o or_o cross_v they_o in_o their_o desire_n yet_o they_o love_v he_o and_o in_o love_n perform_v their_o obedience_n unto_o he_o continual_o 13._o job_n 13._o therefore_o job_n say_v though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o mark_n or_o rule_v whereby_o to_o prove_v and_o try_v ourselves_o the_o last_o rule_n be_v in_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n mercy_n receive_v for_o herein_o do_v the_o wicked_a show_n their_o wickedness_n two_o way_n first_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v work_n in_o they_o a_o wonderful_a contentation_n but_o not_o such_o as_o cause_v they_o to_o return_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n but_o rather_o to_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o themselves_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v puff_n they_o up_o &_o make_v they_o conceit_v in_o themselves_o hereof_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a security_n which_o bring_v first_o neglect_n and_o after_o contempt_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n other_o offend_v be_v never_o please_v nor_o content_v with_o that_o they_o have_v nay_o indeed_o forget_v or_o light_o esteem_v that_o they_o have_v and_o still_o desire_v new_a these_o man_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v unthankful_a they_o do_v also_o murmur_v and_o grudge_v against_o god_n and_o be_v never_o please_v with_o he_o between_o these_o two_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n hold_v a_o middle_n and_o even_a course_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v see_v these_o thing_n in_o they_o first_o a_o sight_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o want_n which_o cause_n they_o to_o long_o for_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o thereby_o their_o want_n may_v be_v supply_v and_o their_o grace_n increase_v and_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n that_o they_o rejoice_v when_o their_o pride_n may_v be_v pull_v down_o whether_o by_o rebuke_n or_o threaten_n or_o correction_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o know_v that_o if_o paul_n need_v mean_n of_o humble_v 2._o cor._n 12._o much_o more_o do_v they_o beside_o as_o they_o desire_v the_o word_n so_o they_o wait_v until_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o work_v further_o in_o they_o thereby_o and_o this_o wait_a be_v as_o earnest_a as_o they_o who_o have_v watch_v all_o night_n do_v wait_v and_o look_v for_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n second_o as_o they_o see_v their_o want_n 119.10_o psal_n 119.10_o so_o do_v they_o also_o see_v the_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o be_v for_o that_o time_n well_o pay_v and_o content_v therewith_o and_o therefore_o as_o their_o want_n do_v humble_a they_o so_o god_n grace_n do_v comfort_v they_o and_o as_o their_o want_n do_v call_v upon_o they_o to_o seek_v more_o so_o the_o gift_n they_o have_v provoke_v they_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o last_o rule_n of_o trial_n these_o forename_a property_n whosoever_o can_v find_v in_o himself_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o so_o effectual_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o what_o then_o may_v such_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n no_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o such_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o though_o the_o spirit_n itself_o can_v never_o be_v utter_o take_v from_o they_o yet_o doubtless_o if_o pride_n security_n or_o any_o other_o sin_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v decay_v and_o their_o clear_a understanding_n and_o comfortable_a feeling_n may_v be_v go_v so_o that_o in_o their_o own_o and_o other_o judgement_n the_o spirit_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v quite_o extinguish_v neither_o must_v this_o seem_v strange_a for_o if_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v more_o perfect_o place_v in_o adam_n may_v be_v quite_o lose_v than_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v drown_v in_o we_o for_o a_o time_n the_o galathian_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o have_v receive_v christ_n into_o their_o heart_n yet_o their_o grace_n be_v so_o choke_v and_o quench_v that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v without_o fashion_n or_o form_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o it_o be_v travel_v again_o 4.19_o gal._n 4.19_o until_o christ_n be_v fashion_v anew_o in_o they_o david_n also_o upon_o the_o commit_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v bring_v unto_o that_o case_n 51._o psal_n 51._o that_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o create_v in_o he_o a_o new_a spirit_n what_o be_v the_o spirit_n quite_o go_v no_o for_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o but_o the_o grace_n thereof_o be_v wonderful_o decay_v and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v renew_a but_o that_o none_o may_v abuse_v this_o doctrine_n spirit_n evil_n that_o follow_v upon_o quench_v of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o punishment_n do_v follow_v upon_o the_o quench_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o sort_n first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v know_v that_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o get_v by_o our_o labour_n yet_o that_o be_v require_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o and_o it_o must_v cost_v we_o much_o pain_n ere_o we_o can_v get_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n all_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v lose_v when_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v wither_v second_o all_o that_o peace_n and_o joy_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v go_v with_o how_o great_a grief_n and_o woe_n they_o know_v that_o in_o any_o measure_n have_v taste_v of_o it_o three_o for_o that_o time_n they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o do_v good_a but_o be_v make_v unprofitable_a burden_n to_o the_o earth_n moreover_o such_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o reproachful_a evil_n and_o so_o to_o procure_v the_o sharp_a correct_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o themselves_o who_o have_v say_v that_o though_o he_o will_v not_o take_v his_o mercy_n utter_o from_o his_o child_n yet_o he_o will_v visit_v their_o sin_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o scourge_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o david_n last_o of_o all_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v once_o decay_v they_o can_v be_v repair_v but_o with_o very_a much_o sorrow_n for_o what_o a_o grief_n will_v it_o be_v to_o call_v to_o mind_v our_o former_a transgression_n to_o aggravate_v they_o by_o all_o circumstance_n to_o apply_v the_o terrible_a threaten_n of_o the_o law_n to_o our_o stony_a heart_n and_o the_o like_a the_o consideration_n of_o all_o which_o discommodity_n shall_v cause_v we_o to_o beware_v how_o we_o quench_v the_o spirit_n yet_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n also_o for_o though_o we_o may_v suffer_v a_o great_a decay_n of_o god_n grace_n yet_o by_o the_o rod_n or_o by_o the_o word_n or_o by_o both_o they_o shall_v be_v renew_a in_o we_o again_o a_o discourse_n of_o murmur_v in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n many_o man_n hear_v of_o the_o often_o murmur_n of_o the_o israelite_n do_v judge_v they_o the_o worst_a people_n under_o the_o sun_n but_o such_o do_v little_a consider_v either_o the_o temptation_n whereby_o they_o be_v provoke_v to_o murmur_v or_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o will_v as_o bitter_o murmur_v upon_o less_o occasion_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v a_o obstinate_a and_o stiffnecked_a people_n yet_o herein_o they_o be_v vehement_o tempt_v that_o they_o come_v from_o plenty_n in_o egypt_n to_o scarcity_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v neither_o meat_n nor_o drink_n for_o all_o that_o multitude_n be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n wherefore_o let_v we_o cease_v to_o wonder_v at_o this_o people_n and_o in_o they_o see_v our_o own_o corruption_n for_o do_v not_o many_o among_o we_o behold_v the_o abundance_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n do_v they_o not_o i_o say_v rather_o murmur_v at_o it_o then_o show_v themselves_o thankful_a for_o trouble_n that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o and_o for_o sufficiency_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o to_o live_v upon_o true_a it_o be_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o people_n temptation_n their_o sin_n be_v very_o heinous_a for_o god_n mercy_n have_v be_v wonderful_a towards_o they_o even_o immediate_o before_o and_o that_o the_o unthankfull_a of_o they_o
baruck_n and_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o pray_v only_o for_o our_o daily_a bread_n which_o also_o be_v jacobs_n prayer_n 28._o gen._n 28._o that_o he_o may_v have_v food_n and_o raiment_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v content_a 6._o 1._o tim._n 6._o let_v we_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v plenty_n let_v we_o be_v more_o thankful_a and_o serviceable_a if_o not_o his_o favour_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o comfortable_a with_o a_o little_a 4._o psalm_n 4._o than_o other_o be_v in_o great_a abundance_n without_o that_o but_o if_o we_o can_v rest_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n though_o we_o want_v these_o outward_a thing_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o do_v not_o true_o esteem_v it_o neither_o have_v we_o at_o that_o time_n any_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o second_o property_n of_o a_o patient_a mind_n be_v simple_o to_o give_v up_o it_o self_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o commit_v itself_o into_o his_o hand_n wait_v at_o all_o time_n for_o help_n from_o he_o who_o only_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n yet_o neither_o prescribe_v the_o mean_n nor_o appoint_v the_o time_n nor_o in_o any_o case_n indent_v with_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o disposition_n of_o his_o mercy_n free_a unto_o himself_o to_o give_v and_o bestow_v when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o it_o please_v he_o and_o as_o it_o may_v most_o make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v whole_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o which_o if_o we_o can_v do_v so_o merciful_o do_v god_n use_v to_o deal_v that_o when_o we_o least_o desire_v outward_a thing_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v they_o and_o when_o we_o free_o give_v they_o up_o to_o he_o he_o will_v give_v they_o to_o we_o again_o abraham_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n isaac_n his_o son_n which_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v behold_v he_o quick_o give_v he_o his_o son_n again_o and_o so_o will_v he_o deal_v with_o we_o still_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o retain_v life_n good_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o yield_v they_o up_o whole_o into_o god_n hand_n not_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o to_o we_o again_o for_o that_o be_v to_o mock_v the_o lord_n but_o without_o all_o care_n to_o have_v they_o we_o must_v give_v they_o to_o he_o be_v hearty_o well_o content_a for_o his_o glory_n to_o forgo_v they_o and_o then_o if_o they_o be_v good_a for_o we_o we_o shall_v receive_v they_o again_o if_o not_o we_o shall_v receive_v some_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o shall_v better_a supply_v the_o want_n of_o they_o yea_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v wonderful_o appear_v herein_o that_o sometime_o he_o keep_v we_o long_o without_o these_o thing_n because_o that_o if_o we_o have_v they_o he_o see_v that_o we_o will_v abuse_v they_o and_o prefer_v they_o before_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o sometime_o the_o lord_n see_v our_o small_a regard_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n will_v by_o the_o want_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n bring_v we_o to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o they_o that_o when_o we_o can_v well_o want_v the_o one_o and_o high_o esteem_v the_o other_o we_o may_v have_v both_o together_o finis_fw-la to_o the_o right_n honourable_a anne_n lady_z waintworth_n increase_n of_o all_o true_a honour_n and_o happiness_n etc._n etc._n right_o honourable_a may_v it_o please_v you_o to_o take_v in_o good_a worth_n my_o bold_a attempt_n in_o presume_v to_o recommend_v unto_o your_o favourable_a patronage_n these_o sermon_n follow_v your_o honour_n undeserued_a respect_n of_o i_o make_v i_o desirous_a to_o testify_v my_o unfeigned_a thankfulness_n which_o i_o can_v not_o imagine_v how_o with_o great_a conveniency_n to_o express_v and_o manifest_a then_o by_o take_v hold_n of_o this_o present_a occasion_n especial_o consider_v that_o your_o constant_a and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a painstaking_a to_o hear_v such_o holy_a instruction_n be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o evince_v your_o love_n and_o like_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o comprise_v and_o your_o good_a regard_n of_o the_o author_n well_o know_v unto_o i_o give_v i_o â—ccasion_n to_o think_v that_o their_o labour_n in_o this_o sort_n offer_v themselves_o unto_o your_o eye_n will_v be_v no_o less_o welcome_a than_o former_o they_o have_v be_v be_v in_o another_o manner_n present_v unto_o your_o ear_n concern_v the_o tract_n of_o zeal_n annex_v to_o these_o sermon_n it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o diverse_a rule_n which_o i_o hear_v &_o read_v touch_v that_o subject_n principal_o of_o such_o as_o be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o master_n r._n greenham_n work_v which_o be_v exceed_o usesull_n i_o think_v good_a to_o gather_v they_o into_o one_o with_o a_o addition_n of_o sundry_a proose_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o ease_n and_o help_v of_o those_o that_o be_v well_o affect_v especial_o of_o such_o who_o ability_n will_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o price_n of_o that_o great_a volume_n of_o m._n greenham_n labour_v and_o thus_o humble_o beseech_v your_o honour_n to_o pardon_v my_o boldness_n and_o to_o bear_v with_o my_o manifold_a defect_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o pen_n of_o these_o sermon_n i_o recommend_v you_o to_o the_o gracious_a protection_n of_o the_o almighty_a your_o honour_n according_a to_o my_o poor_a ability_n ready_a to_o be_v command_v john_n winston_n the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n handle_v in_o the_o sermon_n follow_v sermon_n i._n doct._n i._n the_o first_o step_n to_o true_a and_o sound_a repentance_n be_v to_o be_v wound_v and_o disquiet_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o sin_n 2_o lawful_a thing_n must_v be_v do_v lawful_o and_o good_a thing_n in_o a_o good_a manner_n 3_o with_o confession_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v join_v earnest_a request_n for_o pardon_n thereof_o 4_o the_o more_o sinful_a any_o one_o be_v the_o more_o foolish_a he_o be_v 5_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a hard_a thing_n to_o take_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n 6_o the_o more_o speedy_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o the_o more_o merciful_o the_o lord_n will_v deal_v with_o us._n sermon_n ii_o doct._n i._o sin_n bring_v man_n into_o marvelous_a strait_n 2._o god_n servant_n never_o find_v so_o great_a favour_n as_o with_o god_n himself_o 3_o god_n make_v his_o judgement_n suitable_a to_o our_o sin_n 4_o when_o god_n set_v in_o with_o his_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v far_o disperse_v in_o a_o short_a time_n 5_o as_o god_n appoint_v judgement_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o his_o people_n so_o he_o himself_o will_v see_v execution_n do_v 6_o a_o good_a man_n will_v lay_v a_o great_a burden_n on_o himself_o then_o on_o another_o sermon_n iii_o doct._n i._o although_o humane_a help_n and_o earthly_a friend_n do_v fail_v god_n people_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o helpless_a nor_o hopeless_a 2_o no_o outward_a thing_n come_v near_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n than_o the_o decay_n of_o good_a man_n 3_o deceitful_a friend_n be_v worse_o than_o openfoe_n sermon_n four_o doct._n i._n the_o more_o skilful_o and_o artificial_o any_o contrive_v his_o ill_a purpose_n the_o more_o fearful_a destruction_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o 2_o the_o more_o wicked_a man_n boast_v of_o their_o mischievous_a intent_n the_o near_a mischief_n be_v unto_o they_o 3_o no_o man_n have_v the_o royalty_n of_o his_o own_o tongue_n nor_o the_o order_n of_o his_o own_o speech_n finis_fw-la the_o first_o sermon_n 2._o samvel_n 24.10.11.12_o verse_n 10._o then_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o after_o that_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n and_o david_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v exceed_o in_o that_o i_o have_v do_v therefore_o now_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o take_v away_o the_o trespà sse_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o i_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o 11._o and_o when_o david_n be_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n gad_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o repentance_n of_o david_n for_o his_o sin_n commit_v in_o number_v the_o people_n wherein_o the_o holy_a prophet_n show_v 1._o what_o mean_v he_o use_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n namely_o 1._o first_o that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o inward_a remorse_n and_o hearty_a grief_n for_o his_o offence_n then_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o after_o that_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n 2_o second_o that_o he_o make_v a_o particular_a and_o very_a earnest_a confession_n of_o his_o fault_n i_o have_v sin_v exceed_o in_o that_o i_o have_v do_v 3_o three_o that_o have_v bewail_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n he_o instant_o crave_a pardon_n for_o the_o same_o therefore_o now_o lord_n i_o
beseech_v thou_o take_v away_o the_o trespass_n of_o thy_o servant_n &c_n &c_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o have_v sin_v very_o hainouslie_o i_o can_v deny_v it_o yet_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o one_o of_o thy_o family_n and_o therefore_o lord_n cast_v i_o not_o off_o for_o one_o fault_n but_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o sorrow_n and_o pardon_v my_o sin_n for_o i_o have_v deal_v veris_fw-la foolish_o 2_o second_o he_o declare_v what_o mean_v the_o lord_n use_v to_o make_v he_o fit_a for_o reconciliation_n viz_o that_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o the_o prophet_n gad_n a_o worthy_a man_n of_o god_n &_o david_n seer_n who_o have_v be_v ready_a from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o that_o regard_n be_v more_o reverend_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o threaten_v and_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o he_o that_o see_v his_o heart_n have_v be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o people_n god_n will_v meet_v with_o he_o in_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o make_v his_o punishment_n to_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o fact_n and_o see_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o already_o and_o yet_o need_v still_o further_a humiliation_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o sword_n or_o the_o famine_n or_o the_o pestilence_n must_v pursue_v his_o subject_n and_o make_v wonderful_a havoc_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o bid_v he_o make_v his_o choice_n which_o of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o land_n for_o one_o of_o they_o he_o must_v needs_o undergo_v to_o further_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o humiliation_n as_o also_o to_o bring_v the_o whole_a church_n unto_o the_o like_a who_o then_o have_v incense_v the_o lord_n anger_n against_o they_o then_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o in_o that_o set_n down_o the_o repentancce_n of_o david_n verse_n 10_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o his_fw-la heart_n smite_v he_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o first_o step_n to_o true_a and_o sound_a repentance_n be_v to_o be_v wound_v and_o disquiet_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o sin_n repentance_n sound_v sorrow_n the_o first_o step_n to_o repentance_n until_o our_o soul_n be_v pierce_v and_o as_o it_o be_v strike_v through_o with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o of_o god_n displeasure_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o the_o same_o we_o have_v not_o make_v any_o entrance_n into_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n nor_o lay_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n joel_n exhort_v the_o israelite_n to_o repentance_n 2.13_o joel._n 2.13_o bid_v they_o rend_v their_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n that_o must_v be_v lay_v in_o this_o build_n note_v their_o heart_n must_v be_v crush_v and_o break_v for_o the_o wickedness_n commit_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n till_o than_o there_o be_v no_o turn_n unto_o he_o one_o may_v as_o well_o bid_v a_o prisoner_n that_o be_v in_o strong_a hold_n and_o have_v bolt_n and_o fetter_n upon_o his_o heel_n walk_v abroad_o and_o take_v the_o fresh_a air_n and_o not_o remain_v any_o long_o in_o that_o dark_a &_o loathsome_a dungeon_n as_o bid_v one_o that_o have_v not_o his_o heart_n crush_v &_o humble_v to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n alas_o he_o be_v hold_v fast_o in_o the_o chain_n of_o satan_n and_o can_v stir_v one_o foot_n to_o god-ward_o therefore_o be_v it_o note_v in_o those_o convert_v act._n 2.37_o 2._o acts._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n the_o rebuke_n of_o god_n have_v waken_v their_o drowsy_a conscience_n so_o that_o they_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o god_n when_fw-mi geance_n due_a unto_o they_o 45._o psal_n 45._o and_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n have_v go_v through_o their_o heart_n even_o as_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o then_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v sound_o heal_v and_o comfort_v when_o they_o have_v be_v pierce_v and_o thorough_o wound_v by_o the_o arrow_n of_o god_n 1_o first_o till_o the_o heart_n be_v break_v for_o sin_n reason_n there_o can_v be_v no_o plain_a confession_n of_o sin_n 11._o job._n 11._o and_o therefore_o no_o repentance_n man_n natural_o be_v like_o wild_a asse-colt_n nothing_o will_v work_v upon_o they_o nor_o bring_v they_o unto_o any_o good_a frame_n or_o order_n though_o they_o hear_v often_o of_o their_o fault_n they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o but_o be_v still_o unruly_a and_o untamed_a as_o paul_n be_v before_o his_o conversion_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v heart-whole_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n though_o he_o have_v hear_v many_o excellent_a sermon_n no_o doubt_n yet_o he_o be_v like_o a_o beast_n still_o 9_o rom._n 7._o act._n 9_o never_o bewail_v nor_o confess_v his_o grievous_a offence_n till_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v he_o down_o and_o thorough_o master_v he_o 2_o nay_o further_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v pain_n to_o come_v to_o a_o true_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o iniquity_n till_o such_o time_n as_o there_o be_v a_o breach_n make_v into_o their_o heart_n by_o godly_a sorrow_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o nor_o make_v any_o reckon_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o they_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o become_v mourner_n for_o sin_n they_o can_v possible_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n 5.4.6_o math._n 5.4.6_o and_o indeed_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v esteem_v of_o that_o medicine_n which_o will_v cure_v when_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v sick_a they_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n worth_a the_o look_v after_o to_o be_v free_v from_o poverty_n from_o infamy_n from_o the_o pestilence_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o their_o way_n they_o be_v never_o much_o trouble_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o make_v little_a account_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o see_v this_o point_n more_o at_o large_a in_o m._n dod_n sermon_n on_o isa_n 1._o doct._n 1._o see_v therefore_o that_o inward_a contrition_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o repentance_n and_o that_o which_o kill_v the_o root_n of_o sin_n and_o set_v we_o free_a from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o it_o and_o erect_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o throne_n for_o christ_n jesus_n the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v first_o for_o reproof_n of_o those_o that_o persuade_v themselves_o use_v 1_o and_o bear_v other_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o do_v continual_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o but_o what_o grief_n and_o pain_n have_v they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o sin_n nay_o they_o thank_v god_n they_o be_v never_o terrify_v nor_o trouble_v in_o their_o conscience_n do_v you_o thank_v god_n for_o this_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o that_o you_o want_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a note_n of_o true_a conversion_n if_o your_o heart_n have_v never_o be_v prick_v and_o sting_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o vileness_n and_o wretchedness_n it_o be_v because_o you_o be_v senseless_a for_o there_o be_v cause_n sufficient_a why_o you_o shall_v be_v grieve_v and_o the_o less_o you_o have_v have_v 6.16_o luke_n 6._o revel_v 6.16_o the_o more_o you_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v if_o not_o here_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o at_o that_o day_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v most_o unwilling_a of_o it_o second_o use_v 2_o here_o be_v those_o to_o be_v reproove_v that_o run_v into_o far_o great_a excess_n of_o sin_v than_o ever_o david_n do_v break_v forth_o into_o gross_a and_o foul_a evil_n that_o every_o body_n see_v and_o know_v and_o condemn_v and_o yet_o they_o pass_v they_o over_o slight_o and_o careless_o as_o if_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o nothing_o when_o david_n do_v but_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n coat_n his_o heart_n smite_v he_o and_o be_v grieve_v within_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v so_o near_o unto_o sin_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o coat_n of_o a_o enemy_n but_o be_v injurious_a to_o their_o friend_n and_o cruel_a against_o their_o brethren_n that_o break_v covenant_n and_o promise_n sin_n against_o god_n blaspheme_v his_o name_n profane_v his_o sabbath_n and_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o none_o of_o all_o these_o do_v sound_o work_v upon_o they_o nor_o much_o trouble_v they_o sure_o such_o man_n be_v not_o of_o david_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o not_o be_v break_a heart_a here_o they_o shall_v be_v break_v
diverse_a he_o perform_v it_o not_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o they_o do_v but_o in_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o mind_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o subject_n before_o he_o esteem_v god_n name_n a_o strong_a tower_n for_o his_o defence_n but_o now_o what_o need_v he_o run_v cry_v unto_o god_n he_o have_v so_o many_o soldier_n and_o valiant_a warrior_n in_o his_o dominion_n that_o he_o can_v make_v his_o part_n good_a against_o any_o foreign_a power_n whatsoever_o thus_o be_v his_o heart_n lift_v up_o unto_o vanity_n when_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n in_o thankfulness_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o so_o humble_v because_o he_o have_v a_o ill_a affection_n doct._n 2_o and_o a_o wrong_a end_n in_o a_o good_a action_n whence_o arise_v this_o doctrine_n do_v god_n look_v into_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o do_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o to_o forbear_v thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o gross_a sin_n but_o man_n must_v do_v lawful_a thing_n lawful_o and_o perform_v good_a work_n in_o a_o good_a manner_n otherwise_o the_o lord_n may_v and_o will_v punish_v they_o for_o do_v lawful_a thing_n aswell_o as_o for_o unlawful_a thing_n this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o great_a enditement_n which_o christ_n bring_v against_o the_o old_a world_n they_o do_v eat_v 24.38_o mat._n 24.38_o and_o drink_v marry_o and_o give_v in_o marriage_n a_o natural_a man_n will_v have_v think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o hurt_n in_o these_o if_o they_o have_v be_v charge_v with_o whoredom_n murder_n blasphemy_n or_o the_o like_a they_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o some_o moment_n but_o for_o those_o before_o name_v what_o fault_n can_v be_v find_v with_o they_o indeed_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v very_o warrantable_a but_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v they_o do_v either_o make_v or_o mar_v they_o 44.5_o jude._n 12._o 1._o tim._n 44.5_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v without_o fear_n without_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_a as_o if_o the_o creature_n be_v our_o own_o and_o nor_o the_o lord_n to_o abuse_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n &c_n &c_n these_o and_o the_o like_a corruption_n do_v turn_v eat_v and_o drink_v into_o sin_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v not_o only_o allowable_a but_o also_o necessary_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v concern_v marriage_n 13._o heb._n 13._o it_o be_v a_o sanctify_a ordinance_n of_o god_n unto_o those_o that_o use_v it_o holy_o but_o than_o it_o become_v very_o sinful_a and_o hateful_a unto_o the_o lord_n 6.2_o gen._n 6.2_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v join_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o professor_n be_v yoke_v with_o infidel_n for_o beauty_n or_o commoditte_n or_o any_o such_o carnal_a respect_n yet_o that_o be_v a_o horrible_a sin_n too_o too_o common_a among_o such_o as_o profess_v christianity_n that_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o match_v their_o child_n with_o those_o who_o they_o know_v by_o their_o work_n to_o be_v as_o yet_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o in_o other_o matter_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v they_o once_o to_o be_v in_o themselves_o lawful_a they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o mean_n they_o use_v nor_o of_o the_o end_n they_o propose_v in_o accomplish_v of_o they_o the_o like_a be_v allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o the_o sodomite_n 17.28_o luk._n 17.28_o as_o against_o those_o of_o the_o old_a world_n viz_o that_o they_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o build_v in_o covetousness_n pride_n and_o vanity_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v ever_o to_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n not_o care_v what_o craft_n and_o fraud_n they_o use_v nor_o what_o snare_n and_o grin_v they_o lay_v for_o man_n on_o see_v m._n dod_n sermon_n on_o if_o they_o may_v satisfy_v their_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a desire_n more_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v this_o point_n isa_n 1_o both_o for_o proof_n and_o reason_n doct._n 1_o but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v handle_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o this_o serve_v use_v 1_o first_o for_o terror_n unto_o those_o that_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o no_o body_n can_v charge_v they_o with_o gross_a sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o imagine_v their_o case_n to_o be_v good_a and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o offence_n but_o be_v it_o not_o thus_o with_o david_n who_o can_v now_o accuse_v he_o of_o any_o notorious_a ill_a fact_n sure_o none_o in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v grace_n in_o his_o heart_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v himself_o for_o that_o he_o have_v do_v a_o good_a action_n in_o a_o ill_a manner_n and_o with_o a_o ambitious_a and_o vain_a glorious_a mind_n and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v much_o abase_v and_o confound_v in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o those_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a estate_n that_o never_o disquiet_v their_o soul_n for_o their_o hide_a corruption_n but_o think_v that_o all_o go_v well_o with_o they_o when_o man_n eye_n can_v discern_v nothing_o amiss_o in_o they_o as_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v in_o happy_a case_n that_o do_v often_o take_v themselves_o apart_o and_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o fail_n even_o in_o the_o most_o spiritual_a duty_n that_o they_o perform_v such_o judge_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n second_o use_v 2_o this_o be_v for_o instruction_n that_o we_o careful_o look_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o exercise_n of_o fast_v which_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n let_v we_o consider_v wherefore_o we_o be_v come_v together_o and_o what_o be_v require_v of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a this_o day_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v put_v wickedness_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n come_v with_o true_a humiliation_n on_o our_o part_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n grant_v we_o on_o god_n part_n this_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o ninivites_fw-la who_o hear_v god_n judgement_n denounce_v against_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n 3.8.9_o jonah_n 3.8.9_o that_o within_o forty_o day_n ninive_n shall_v be_v destroy_v except_o they_o repent_v what_o do_v they_o all_o of_o they_o both_o king_n and_o people_n humble_v themselves_o in_o fast_v bewail_v their_o evil_a &_o sinful_a way_n and_o work_n and_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o pardon_n and_o resolve_v to_o turn_v from_o the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n that_o so_o god_n may_v turn_v away_o from_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n yet_o they_o have_v enjoy_v but_o little_a teach_n they_o have_v hear_v only_o one_o sermon_n from_o jonah_n who_o be_v a_o man_n unknown_a unto_o they_o and_o do_v not_o bring_v such_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o convince_v their_o conscience_n as_o be_v now_o allege_v unto_o we_o &c_n &c_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o ashamed_a to_o come_v short_a of_o they_o in_o this_o holy_a exercise_n especial_o see_v we_o have_v not_o one_o jonah_n but_o many_o not_o a_o judgement_n threaten_v but_o execute_v and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n still_o draw_v against_o we_o and_o devour_v by_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o in_o many_o quarter_n of_o our_o land_n let_v we_o then_o search_v and_o examine_v our_o heart_n and_o grieve_v and_o judge_v ourselves_o for_o all_o our_o former_a transgression_n and_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o avoid_v they_o hereafter_o crave_v strength_n from_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o subdue_v and_o keep_v under_o all_o our_o corruption_n and_o then_o our_o heart_n be_v break_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n they_o shall_v be_v heal_v with_o godly_a joy_n and_o be_v true_o cast_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o in_o due_a season_n and_o make_v it_o know_v by_o good_a effect_n that_o he_o be_v appease_v towards_o us._n three_o use_v 3_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o exceed_v great_a terror_n unto_o those_o that_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o gross_a and_o presumptuous_a sin_n for_o if_o david_n be_v so_o grieve_v &_o punish_v for_o that_o corruption_n which_o no_o man_n live_v can_v touch_v he_o for_o even_o for_o do_v a_o good_a thing_n in_o a_o ill_a manner_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v that_o have_v heap_v iniquity_n upon_o iniquity_n and_o for_o many_o year_n together_o add_v one_o foul_a evil_n unto_o another_o and_o not_o only_o do_v good_a thing_n in_o a_o ill_a manner_n but_o ill_a thing_n in_o the_o worst_a manner_n have_v many_o cry_a sin_n still_o to_o call_v for_o vengeance_n against_o
child_n of_o wisdom_n justify_v by_o the_o infinite_o wise_a god_n whatsoever_o slanderous_a and_o reproachful_a imputation_n carnal_a man_n do_v lay_v upon_o they_o he_o say_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n prou._n 1.7_o and_o that_o those_o that_o obey_v his_o commandment_n be_v the_o only_a wise_a people_n under_o the_o sun_n deut._n 4.6_o verse_n 13._o will_v thou_o that_o seven_o year_n famine_n come_v upon_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n here_o come_v a_o objection_n to_o be_v answer_v object_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 11.31_o that_o if_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o in_o this_o place_n that_o david_n confess_v his_o fault_n aggravate_v it_o and_o ask_v pardon_n for_o it_o have_v notwithstanding_o such_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n denounce_v against_o he_o as_o the_o famine_n or_o the_o sword_n or_o the_o pestilence_n 1_o though_o such_o as_o judge_v themselves_o answer_v shall_v not_o be_v judge_v yet_o must_v they_o be_v cure_v and_o that_o be_v david_n case_n here_o this_o stroke_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o he_o in_o wrath_n but_o in_o favour_n he_o have_v set_v upon_o a_o good_a work_n even_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o his_o pride_n &_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n further_v he_o in_o the_o good_a work_n &_o make_v a_o speedy_a way_n for_o abundance_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v after_o bestow_v upon_o he_o 2_o again_o the_o people_n be_v not_o so_o reform_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o god_n in_o this_o plague_n do_v aim_n at_o their_o humble_v thrust_v david_n out_o of_o the_o gap_n as_o it_o be_v who_o have_v former_o by_o his_o prayer_n &_o tear_n stand_v in_o the_o breach_n to_o keep_v of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n from_o they_o so_o that_o all_o this_o while_n be_v entangle_v with_o his_o own_o matter_n he_o can_v not_o so_o free_o deal_v for_o they_o now_o in_o that_o david_n must_v have_v such_o a_o sharp_a corasive_n to_o consume_v that_o proud_a flesh_n that_o have_v grow_v about_o his_o heart_n doct._n 6_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o mighty_a force_n and_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o dominion_n pride_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o beat_v down_o man_n pride_n the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a hard_a thing_n to_o take_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n it_o be_v no_o small_a affliction_n that_o will_v do_v it_o as_o be_v plain_a job_n 33.14_o &c_n &c_n where_o be_v at_o large_a show_v that_o god_n use_v all_o mean_n and_o that_o again_o &_o again_o and_o yet_o man_n will_v not_o profit_v thereby_o then_o he_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o to_o be_v pride_n verse_n 17._o and_o so_o lay_v correction_n upon_o they_o suitable_a thereunto_o smite_v they_o with_o sorrow_n upon_o their_o bed_n so_o that_o the_o grief_n of_o their_o bone_n be_v sore_o pinch_v they_o with_o grievous_a sickness_n and_o disease_n and_o make_v their_o bone_n to_o clatter_n so_o that_o their_o soul_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o their_o life_n to_o the_o burier_n now_o when_o these_o or_o the_o like_a woeful_a distress_n have_v tame_v and_o master_v their_o unruly_a affection_n then_o do_v they_o begin_v to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o tractable_a and_o whereas_o neither_o dream_n nor_o vision_n nor_o any_o of_o god_n ordinance_n will_v do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o before_o after_o that_o if_o god_n send_v unto_o they_o a_o messenger_n or_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o they_o will_v begin_v to_o hearken_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o learn_v how_o they_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n that_o they_o descend_v not_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n further_o we_o may_v observe_v what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o woe_n david_n sustain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o earthly_a confidence_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n thereof_o when_o he_o think_v his_o mountain_n so_o strong_a 30.6.7_o psalm_n 30.6.7_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v for_o god_n turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o even_o ready_a to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n 9_o verse_n 9_o &_o to_o descend_v unto_o the_o dust_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v god_n minister_v unto_o he_o a_o strong_a purgation_n than_o he_o need_v but_o his_o pride_n require_v full_a as_o much_o affliction_n as_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v also_o the_o case_n of_o uzziah_o who_o be_v in_o a_o moderate_a estate_n do_v exceed_v much_o good_a both_o for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v mighty_a and_o strong_a his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o then_o he_o can_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n but_o he_o will_v needs_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o highpriest_n also_o and_o so_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n but_o what_o come_v of_o this_o presumptuous_a fact_n of_o he_o when_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o but_o he_o grow_v wroth_a with_o those_o that_o withstand_v he_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o do_v forthwith_o smite_v he_o with_o leprosy_n and_o so_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o live_v apart_o all_o his_o life_n long_o that_o so_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v through_o cure_v 2._o chron._n 26._o the_o like_a may_v be_v see_v in_o paul_n 12._o 2._o cor._n 12._o who_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o wonderful_a grace_n &_o have_v be_v continual_o exercise_v with_o many_o and_o great_a affliction_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o great_a need_n of_o further_a humble_v as_o we_o will_v have_v think_v yet_o have_v he_o satan_n turn_v loose_a upon_o he_o to_o buffet_v he_o and_o to_o beat_v he_o black_a and_o blue_a as_o it_o be_v that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o the_o multitude_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o exceed_v rare_a gift_n and_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o take_v down_o he_o will_v be_v very_o conceit_v of_o himself_o and_o then_o all_o have_v be_v lose_v he_o will_v be_v unfit_a to_o receive_v or_o do_v good_a altogether_o unprofitable_a and_o unfruitful_a and_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o man_n of_o their_o due_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o he_o give_v satan_n liberty_n to_o work_v upon_o his_o original_a corruption_n and_o to_o exercise_v he_o with_o strange_a temptation_n which_o be_v a_o special_a preservative_n against_o pride_n and_o loftiness_n of_o mind_n last_o we_o may_v note_v in_o the_o 8._o chap._n of_o deuteronomie_n verse_n 2._o what_o a_o great_a ado_n the_o lord_n have_v with_o his_o people_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o help_v they_o against_o this_o vile_a corruption_n that_o be_v in_o they_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o keep_v they_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o to_o exercise_v they_o with_o many_o and_o grievous_a cross_n and_o judgement_n and_o all_o to_o humble_v they_o as_o there_o it_o be_v say_v and_o certain_o if_o few_o and_o easy_a affliction_n will_v have_v do_v it_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o have_v handle_v they_o so_o roughlie_o and_o sharp_o for_o mercy_n please_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o afflict_v willing_o 3._o micah_n 7._o lament_n 3._o now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n can_v easy_o be_v remoove_v be_v first_o because_o it_o do_v wonderful_o harden_v they_o and_o make_v they_o even_o like_o a_o flint_n so_o that_o they_o be_v very_o hardly_o wrought_v upon_o either_o by_o instruction_n or_o by_o affliction_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o notwithstanding_o that_o divine_a dream_n that_o god_n have_v send_v unto_o he_o 4.24_o dan._n 4.24_o and_o the_o holy_a instruction_n and_o exhortation_n that_o daniel_n have_v give_v he_o after_o his_o interpretation_n thereof_o yet_o continue_v in_o his_o arrogancy_n still_o and_o be_v full_a of_o boast_v and_o brag_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v fain_o to_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o wit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o his_o soode_n of_o his_o apparel_n and_o of_o the_o society_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o even_o for_o seven_o year_n together_o to_o live_v as_o a_o beast_n among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o take_v down_o the_o stoutness_n and_o loftiness_n of_o his_o finfull_a heart_n 5.20_o dan._n 5.20_o second_o as_o pride_n make_v man_n unteachable_a and_o uncapable_a of_o good_a by_o any_o mean_n that_o
man_n into_o strait_n neither_o will_v god_n spare_v his_o own_o people_n when_o they_o take_v liberty_n in_o provoke_v his_o majesty_n but_o either_o they_o shall_v be_v strait_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o else_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a calamity_n or_o both_o and_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o condemn_v they_o yet_o will_v he_o afflict_v they_o jehoshaphat_n be_v so_o foolish_a that_o he_o will_v make_v affinity_n with_o ahab_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v break_v off_o that_o league_n of_o friendship_n that_o be_v between_o they_o he_o will_v adventure_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v against_o ramoth_n gilead_n to_o battle_n with_o he_o now_o be_v not_o he_o in_o a_o exceed_a great_a straight_o when_o the_o main_a force_n of_o the_o battle_n be_v bend_v against_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n concern_v who_o a_o command_n be_v give_v to_o the_o captain_n by_o the_o king_n of_o aram_n 22.31.32_o 1._o king_n 22.31.32_o that_o they_o shall_v fight_v against_o none_o neither_o small_a nor_o great_a but_o only_o against_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n yet_o will_v not_o jehoshaphat_n take_v warning_n by_o this_o but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v rebuke_v by_o jehu_n the_o prophet_n 3._o 2._o king_n 3._o for_o help_v the_o wicked_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n he_o yet_o join_v with_o jehoram_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n against_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n but_o be_v his_o success_n any_o better_a than_o before_o no_o sure_o for_o howsoever_o they_o have_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o moabite_n with_o much_o difficulty_n yet_o before_o that_o be_v effect_v he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a straight_o then_o when_o he_o go_v against_o ramoth_n gilead_n for_o there_o his_o own_o person_n only_o be_v endanger_v but_o here_o both_o he_o and_o his_o people_n together_o with_o two_o king_n and_o their_o army_n beside_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o water_n a_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o point_n we_o have_v in_o jonah_n who_o discourse_v with_o his_o own_o reason_n think_v it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o very_o dangerous_a for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o preach_v at_o ninive_n and_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o woeful_a distress_n do_v this_o disobedience_n bring_v he_o into_o when_o be_v in_o that_o sore_a tempest_n the_o sea_n do_v roar_v his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o man_n be_v against_o he_o god_n be_v against_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o he_o but_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o to_o remain_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o whale_n 16._o judge_n 16._o the_o like_a may_v be_v see_v in_o samson_n who_o be_v carry_v with_o boisterous_a lust_n and_o immoderate_o and_o sinful_o affect_v that_o vile_a strumpet_n dalilah_n can_v hide_v nothing_o from_o she_o but_o discover_v unto_o she_o very_o foolish_o wherein_o his_o great_a strength_n lay_v namely_o in_o his_o hair_n and_o so_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o folly_n and_o sinful_a deal_n he_o be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n the_o philistines_n who_o pull_v out_o both_o his_o eye_n bind_v he_o in_o fetter_n make_v he_o grind_v in_o the_o prison_n house_n and_o beside_o make_v he_o a_o laugh_a stock_n unto_o those_o into_o who_o he_o have_v former_o strike_v a_o great_a terror_n and_o amazement_n by_o his_o admirable_a valour_n and_o the_o strange_a enterprise_n achieve_v by_o he_o thus_o we_o may_v in_o part_n perceive_v into_o what_o narrow_a strait_n sin_n do_v bring_v god_n own_o child_n but_o this_o be_v especial_o verify_v in_o wicked_a man_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 22.5_o psou_n 22.5_o that_o thorn_n and_o snare_n be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o froward_a they_o be_v hedge_v in_o with_o thorn_n and_o all_o their_o walk_n be_v upon_o brake_n they_o run_v to_o hell_n with_o great_a vexation_n they_o be_v entangle_v in_o snare_n continual_o and_o be_v never_o out_o of_o they_o they_o be_v catch_v in_o satan_n net_n and_o hold_v fast_o by_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o never_o leave_v they_o till_o either_o conversion_n or_o utter_a confusion_n do_v befall_v they_o but_o this_o will_v more_o full_o appear_v in_o particular_a sin_n as_o first_o to_o give_v instance_n in_o drunkard_n who_o appetite_n do_v provoke_v they_o unto_o that_o beastly_a abuse_n of_o god_n good_a creature_n the_o wine_n delight_v their_o eye_n and_o please_v their_o taste_n and_o go_v down_o merry_o 23.32.29.30_o pro._n 23.32.29.30_o but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v bite_v like_o a_o serpent_n and_o hurt_v like_o a_o cockatrice_n for_o to_o who_o be_v woe_n to_o who_o be_v sorrow_n etc._n etc._n ever_o to_o they_o that_o tarry_v long_o at_o the_o wine_n to_o they_o that_o go_v and_o seek_v mix_v wine_n for_o they_o ruinate_v and_o overthrow_v their_o estate_n they_o blemish_n and_o stain_v their_o name_n make_v their_o wife_n to_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o their_o child_n to_o contemn_v they_o their_o companion_n to_o quarrel_v with_o they_o their_o best_a friend_n to_o loathe_v they_o and_o after_o all_o this_o they_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o themselves_o have_v their_o wit_n crack_v and_o their_o body_n disease_v and_o be_v fit_a for_o no_o place_n but_o only_o for_o hell_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o proud_a man_n do_v not_o their_o sin_n throw_v they_o into_o great_a misery_n let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a of_o hamans_n fall_n which_o be_v procure_v by_o his_o insolency_n god_n know_v what_o cross_n will_v most_o vex_v his_o proud_a heart_n and_o that_o he_o send_v he_o for_o whereas_o all_o hamans_n honour_n can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a unless_o mordecai_n will_v rise_v up_o before_o he_o and_o do_v he_o reverence_n that_o be_v a_o thorn_n unto_o he_o when_o he_o can_v not_o make_v he_o do_v it_o but_o when_o he_o must_v honour_v mordecai_n and_o be_v as_o a_o servant_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o snare_n unto_o his_o soul_n and_o therein_o be_v he_o hold_v fast_o with_o horrible_a vexation_n and_o monstrous_a shame_n till_o death_n and_o damnation_n seize_v upon_o he_o the_o like_a may_v be_v see_v in_o riotous_a and_o voluptuous_a person_n who_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o follow_v sport_v and_o game_n and_o surfeit_v and_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n with_o such_o like_a sinful_a delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n think_v that_o such_o live_v a_o merry_a life_n but_o judge_v not_o too_o well_o of_o they_o they_o have_v not_o pay_v all_o their_o shot_n as_o yet_o they_o have_v misery_n enough_o behind_o that_o still_o pursue_v they_o and_o at_o length_n will_v overtake_v they_o for_o he_o that_o love_v pastime_n shall_v be_v a_o poor_a man_n and_o he_o that_o love_v wine_n and_o oil_n shall_v not_o be_v rich_a 21.17_o pron_z 21.17_o and_o a_o whore_n will_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n poverty_n shall_v follow_v at_o the_o heel_n of_o such_o 6.26_o prou._n 6.26_o as_o a_o swift_a post_n and_o shall_v set_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o strong_a arm_a man_n they_o shall_v be_v overcome_v and_o vanquish_v and_o down_o shall_v their_o estate_n go_v even_o to_o the_o ground_n another_o instance_n may_v be_v in_o covetous_a person_n who_o have_v wealth_n in_o wonderful_a admiration_n so_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o common_a god_n and_o most_o usual_a idol_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o they_o have_v get_v it_o they_o and_o many_o other_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v great_a credit_n with_o it_o and_o many_o time_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o great_a place_n because_o they_o be_v of_o great_a substance_n they_o have_v many_o to_o attend_v upon_o they_o many_o to_o flatter_v they_o and_o to_o crouch_v unto_o they_o and_o by_o their_o riches_n they_o may_v procure_v almost_o what_o they_o listen_v do_v not_o this_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o easy_a a_o pleasant_a and_o happy_a life_n yet_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 6.19_o 1._o tim._n 6.19_o that_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o tentation_n and_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n so_o that_o when_o wealth_n together_o with_o the_o love_n of_o it_o flow_v in_o on_o every_o side_n man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v cast_v headlong_o into_o a_o sea_n of_o misery_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o poison_v man_n heart_n make_v they_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v
lead_v by_o he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n but_o it_o pierce_v they_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n for_o greedy_a worldling_n be_v ever_o disconted_a and_o froward_a fall_v out_o with_o one_o and_o chafe_v with_o another_o so_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o glad_v their_o heart_n do_v not_o indeed_o bring_v they_o any_o sound_a contentment_n because_o their_o desire_n can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v but_o especial_o because_o they_o be_v often_o time_n much_o cross_v as_o when_o their_o sheep_n or_o cattle_n miscarry_v their_o ground_n prove_v unfruitful_a their_o servant_n untrusty_a thief_n set_v upon_o they_o by_o violence_n to_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o good_n or_o subtle_a adversary_n by_o craft_n seek_v to_o defraud_v they_o of_o the_o same_o with_o many_o such_o like_a occurrence_n which_o will_v neither_o let_v they_o rest_v quiet_o in_o the_o night_n nor_o live_v comfortable_o in_o the_o day_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o covetous_a person_n can_v tell_v they_o that_o many_o time_n all_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o no_o good_a since_o they_o can_v have_v some_o one_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v as_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o wicked_a ahab_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o naboth_n vineyard_n but_o suppose_v that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a sin_n shall_v not_o bring_v man_n into_o snare_n in_o their_o life_n time_n yet_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n when_o they_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v 27.8_o job._n 27.8_o for_o what_o hope_n have_v the_o hypocrite_n when_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o life_n though_o he_o have_v heap_v up_o riches_n as_o the_o dust_n yet_o when_o god_n shall_v unsheathe_v his_o soul_n and_o put_v it_o violent_o from_o his_o body_n as_o a_o rusty_a sword_n out_o of_o the_o scabbard_n what_o good_a will_v all_o his_o substance_n do_v he_o then_o it_o be_v his_o hope_n while_o he_o live_v that_o he_o shall_v still_o get_v more_o wealth_n but_o when_o death_n set_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v past_o that_o hope_n and_o for_o better_a hope_n he_o have_v none_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o woe_n and_o full_a of_o perplexity_n then_o though_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n he_o will_v not_o answer_v 8_o pro._n 1._o â—6_n 8_o and_o though_o he_o seek_v he_o early_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o but_o god_n will_v laugh_v at_o his_o destruction_n and_o mock_v when_o his_o fear_n come_v because_o god_n call_v and_o he_o refuse_v he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v therefore_o when_o he_o cry_v the_o lord_n will_v shut_v out_o his_o prayer_n but_o set_v the_o case_n they_o be_v not_o in_o such_o perplexity_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n but_o that_o they_o die_v secure_o and_o go_v sudden_o down_o to_o the_o grave_n as_o senseless_a block_n or_o stone_n yet_o must_v they_o come_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v pay_v home_o for_o all_o ordinary_o they_o meet_v with_o extremity_n of_o anguish_n while_o they_o live_v or_o when_o they_o die_v but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o shall_v not_o miss_v of_o it_o when_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o rom._n 2._o but_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v upon_o every_o soul_n that_o have_v offend_v of_o what_o estate_n and_o degree_n soever_o he_o have_v be_v then_o their_o distress_n and_o honour_n shall_v be_v such_o that_o when_o they_o arise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n they_o shall_v wish_v to_o return_v thither_o again_o yea_o they_o shall_v desire_v that_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o &_o cover_v they_o from_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n then_o they_o will_v think_v no_o pain_n nor_o torment_n too_o much_o so_o they_o may_v perish_v everlasting_o they_o can_v rather_o desire_v that_o a_o huge_a rock_n or_o great_a mountain_n may_v crush_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o that_o they_o may_v perish_v as_o beast_n than_o to_o appear_v before_o christ_n jesus_n to_o receive_v that_o fearful_a sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v &c_n &c_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a wage_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o disobedience_n against_o the_o lord_n it_o cast_v the_o committer_n of_o it_o into_o a_o woeful_a labyrinth_n of_o distress_n and_o misery_n and_o good_a reason_n be_v there_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o otherwise_o the_o hatefulnes_n of_o it_o and_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n against_o it_o will_v not_o clear_o appear_v &_o so_o man_n will_v like_v better_o of_o the_o broad_a way_n than_o of_o the_o narrow_a and_o choose_v to_o be_v rebel_n against_o the_o lord_n rather_o than_o obedient_a subject_n unto_o he_o even_o the_o best_a will_v do_v this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o worst_a which_o serve_v first_o use_v 1_o for_o instruction_n that_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o consider_v what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o before_o we_o presume_v to_o rush_v upon_o it_o let_v we_o look_v before_o we_o leap_v lest_o afterward_o we_o repent_v we_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o sin_n will_v make_v goodly_a show_n of_o delight_n and_o preferment_n and_o commodity_n that_o it_o will_v bring_v unto_o we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v give_v entertainment_n thereunto_o it_o will_v never_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o any_o disgrace_n unto_o we_o but_o will_v hide_v itself_o from_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v of_o it_o do_v not_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o will_v break_v out_o and_o fly_v abroad_o at_o length_n the_o adulterer_n will_v have_v his_o wretched_a pleasure_n but_o not_o the_o just_a reproach_n of_o his_o filthiness_n but_o what_o say_v job_n 31.3_o job._n 31.3_o be_v there_o not_o strange_a punishment_n for_o such_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o though_o they_o may_v hide_v it_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n 4._o verse_n 4._o do_v not_o god_n behold_v their_o way_n and_o tell_v all_o their_o step_n if_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v consider_v what_o mischief_n will_v have_v ensue_v on_o their_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n they_o will_v never_o have_v taste_v thereof_o but_o when_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o serpent_n rather_o than_o god_n do_v not_o they_o and_o shall_v not_o their_o posterity_n for_o ever_o smart_a for_o it_o the_o prophet_n micaiah_n bid_v ahab_n take_v heed_n of_o his_o journey_n to_o ramoth_n gilead_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v his_o own_o mind_n let_v the_o prophet_n say_v what_o he_o will_v but_o when_o the_o arrow_n be_v shoot_v into_o his_o side_n than_o he_o see_v that_o micaiahs_n counsel_n have_v be_v worth_a the_o follow_v but_o than_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o such_o be_v the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o most_o man_n they_o must_v have_v their_o own_o will_n and_o their_o own_o way_n and_o will_v never_o hearken_v to_o those_o instruction_n that_o be_v give_v they_o either_o by_o god_n or_o by_o godly_a man_n till_o misery_n have_v overwhelm_v their_o soul_n and_o they_o be_v past_a recovery_n but_o let_v their_o folly_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o satan_n bait_n and_o of_o his_o sugar_a poison_n 4._o math._n 4._o he_o will_v make_v we_o proffer_v as_o he_o do_v unto_o our_o saviour_n of_o marvelous_a great_a honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o gain_v that_o may_v be_v get_v by_o such_o and_o such_o sinful_a course_n but_o let_v we_o never_o give_v credit_n unto_o he_o 8._o john_n 8._o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o second_o use_v 2_o if_o we_o have_v hearken_v too_o far_o unto_o he_o already_o and_o have_v fall_v by_o our_o iniquity_n let_v we_o withal_o possible_a speed_n get_v out_o of_o that_o which_o hold_v we_o in_o bondage_n and_o wrap_v we_o in_o misery_n and_o chain_v we_o in_o many_o sorrow_n and_o calamity_n let_v we_o get_v sound_a repentance_n for_o it_o and_o strive_v for_o a_o reformation_n of_o it_o let_v not_o sin_n keep_v possession_n in_o we_o and_o then_o judgement_n shall_v not_o long_o continue_v upon_o we_o he_o that_o have_v commit_v any_o gross_a sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prisoner_n according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n 5.22_o prou._n 5.22_o his_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v take_v the_o wicked_a himself_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o judicial_a proceed_n against_o he_o sin_n come_v as_o a_o officer_n and_o charge_v the_o party_n to_o stand_v than_o it_o apprehend_v he_o and_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n as_o a_o malefactor_n it_o spare_v not_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v find_v guilty_a before_o the_o lord_n after_o there_o be_v a_o
&_o seem_v to_o want_v nothing_o that_o may_v make_v they_o prosper_v yet_o because_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o they_o he_o bring_v they_o down_o both_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o wealth_n which_o they_o most_o affect_v and_o plague_v they_o with_o poverty_n which_o they_o most_o detest_a and_o a_o cause_n hereof_o be_v reason_n that_o he_o give_v man_n thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o take_v knowledge_n of_o their_o way_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v take_v knowledge_n of_o his_o judgement_n when_o they_o see_v they_o direct_v so_o just_a against_o their_o fault_n and_o affection_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o reprobate_n be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n the_o elect_a be_v much_o further_v to_o repentance_n when_o their_o corrupt_a will_n their_o unlawful_a desire_n and_o sinful_a delight_n be_v cross_v when_o they_o behold_v god_n visible_a hand_n and_o righteous_a hand_n when_o he_o show_v they_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n by_o the_o manner_n and_o proceed_n of_o his_o correction_n &_o that_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o lord_n lay_v this_o stroke_n on_o david_n at_o this_o time_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o viz_o that_o he_o may_v more_o speedy_o and_o evident_o see_v his_o fault_n and_o more_o sound_o and_o hearty_o repent_v for_o the_o same_o which_o make_v for_o our_o instruction_n use_v if_o we_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o possess_v let_v we_o use_v it_o well_o neither_o let_v our_o heart_n deceive_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v honour_n or_o good_n or_o child_n if_o we_o dote_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v god_n of_o they_o we_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o the_o lord_n can_v take_v from_o we_o our_o power_n 24.35_o ezek._n 24.35_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o honour_n the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n even_o our_o son_n and_o our_o daughter_n when_o man_n love_v to_o be_v commander_n god_n can_v take_v their_o authority_n from_o they_o if_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o honour_n and_o reputation_n he_o can_v soon_o make_v it_o wither_v and_o vanish_v if_o the_o delight_n of_o their_o eye_n do_v content_a they_o he_o can_v quick_o remove_v those_o from_o they_o final_o if_o they_o set_v their_o affection_n immederate_o upon_o their_o child_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o soul_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a that_o be_v make_v they_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n god_n can_v sudden_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o child_n or_o so_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v little_a comfort_n in_o they_o will_v we_o then_o have_v our_o house_n and_o our_o child_n free_a from_o god_n stroke_n and_o in_o particular_a from_o the_o pestilence_n as_o that_o many_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o their_o child_n then_o for_o themselves_o then_o let_v we_o never_o commit_v any_o sin_n to_o set_v they_o up_o for_o that_o be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o deprive_v we_o of_o they_o when_o we_o carry_v more_o affection_n to_o they_o then_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o we_o endanger_v ourselves_o and_o they_o both_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v that_o you_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n serve_v he_o and_o so_o do_v you_o shall_v make_v your_o child_n not_o lord_n but_o king_n not_o of_o a_o earthly_a but_o of_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o next_o thing_n here_o brief_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o space_n in_o which_o these_o seventie_o thousand_o man_n die_v namely_o in_o three_o day_n doctrine_n that_o doct._n 4_o when_o god_n set_v in_o with_o his_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v far_o disperse_v in_o a_o short_a time_n swift_a god_n judgement_n very_o swift_a he_o can_v cause_v his_o plague_n to_o fly_v fast_o and_o make_v great_a speed_n this_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o psalm_n where_o speak_v of_o any_o decree_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v he_o send_v forth_o his_o commandment_n upon_o earth_n 147.15_o psal_n 147.15_o and_o his_o word_n run_v very_o swift_o what_o god_n determine_v to_o do_v he_o can_v do_v it_o out_o of_o hand_n when_o it_o stand_v with_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 12._o exod._n 12._o so_o we_o see_v how_o he_o can_v cause_v one_o angel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o egypt_n in_o one_o night_n and_o to_o slay_v the_o first_o bear_v in_o every_o house_n 5.2_o zath_n 5.2_o and_o in_o this_o regard_n god_n curse_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o fly_a book_n to_o note_v the_o swiftness_n of_o it_o that_o it_o come_v as_o it_o be_v with_o two_o wing_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o talon_n of_o lead_n that_o stick_v fast_o where_o it_o sal_n it_o make_v speed_n unto_o the_o place_n that_o god_n appoint_v and_o tarry_v there_o where_o once_o it_o light_v furthermore_o we_o see_v how_o quick_o god_n curse_n be_v scatter_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n 3.17.18_o gen._n 3.17.18_o when_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v sin_v the_o deformity_n come_v not_o upon_o the_o creature_n by_o degree_n but_o it_o overtake_v they_o present_o and_o out_o of_o hand_n and_o so_o at_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n as_o to_o call_v the_o godly_a forth_o with_o unto_o glory_n 15.51_o 1._o cor._n 15.51_o so_o to_o draw_v the_o wicked_a immediate_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n to_o receive_v present_a and_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o torment_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v reason_n because_o god_n at_o all_o time_n be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o of_o equal_a power_n in_o every_o place_n and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v hinder_v he_o from_o do_v that_o every_o where_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n if_o it_o stand_v with_o his_o justice_n and_o will_n which_o he_o do_v any_o where_n the_o great_a deluge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n cover_v not_o one_o nation_n one_o year_n and_o a_o other_o the_o next_o and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v far_o separate_v asunder_o but_o he_o in_o his_o wrath_n be_v present_a in_o every_o country_n and_o so_o be_v they_o all_o overwhelm_v in_o few_o day_n and_o who_o know_v whether_o it_o seize_v not_o upon_o each_o of_o they_o in_o one_o day_n which_o make_v for_o reproof_n of_o they_o that_o think_v use_v if_o they_o escape_v one_o place_n of_o infection_n they_o be_v safe_a enough_o but_o can_v god_n or_o his_o angel_n reach_v they_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v though_o not_o infect_v person_n come_v near_o they_o can_v the_o lord_n hand_n find_v they_o out_o yes_o certain_o let_v they_o climb_v up_o unto_o heaven_n 39_o psal_n 1_o 39_o or_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n or_o hide_v themselves_o at_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n god_n eye_n be_v still_o upon_o they_o and_o his_o hand_n near_o unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v go_v safe_a no_o where_n without_o god_n favour_n if_o the_o pestilence_n be_v only_o in_o india_n we_o shall_v as_o easy_o be_v infect_v in_o england_n if_o god_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o we_o and_o a_o purpose_n to_o plague_v we_o that_o way_n as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o infect_v person_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o gehazi_n shall_v have_v be_v smite_v with_o the_o leprosy_n when_o his_o master_n and_o he_o be_v together_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o miriam_n when_o aaron_n be_v with_o she_o nay_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o king_n vzziah_n shall_v have_v be_v plague_v with_o that_o stroke_n in_o such_o a_o holy_a place_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v where_o god_n will_v have_v no_o unclean_a thing_n to_o enter_v yet_o when_o he_o presumptuous_o usurp_v the_o high_a priest_n office_n he_o be_v not_o spare_v no_o not_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n so_o that_o this_o may_v be_v sure_o conclude_v that_o no_o place_n can_v shelter_v a_o man_n from_o misery_n if_o sin_n be_v harbour_v and_o entertain_v in_o his_o heart_n verse_n 16._o it_o be_v sufficient_a hold_v thy_o hand_n doctrine_n that_o as_o god_n appoint_v judgement_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o his_o people_n doct._n 5_o judgement_n god_n be_v present_a at_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n so_o he_o himself_o will_v see_v execution_n do_v he_o stand_v by_o in_o this_o place_n and_o direct_v the_o angel_n how_o far_o to_o proceed_v and_o where_o to_o make_v a_o end_n god_n will_v have_v jacob_n humble_v and_o therefore_o he_o send_v he_o to_o his_o uncle_n laban_n but_o withal_o he_o assure_v he_o of_o good_a success_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n show_v he_o a_o ladder_n whereupon_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o signify_v 28.12_o gen._n 28.12_o that_o they_o shall_v guide_v he_o forth_o and_o bring_v he_o back_o in_o safety_n but_o for_o the_o present_a
lord_n thou_o be_v a_o buckler_n for_o i_o my_o glory_n and_o the_o lifter_n up_o of_o my_o head_n and_o in_o another_o psalm_n 71.10.11_o psal_n 71.10.11_o my_o enemy_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o i_o say_v god_n have_v forsake_v he_o pursue_v &_o take_v he_o for_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v he_o these_o speech_n no_o doubt_n pierce_v david_n soul_n but_o do_v he_o make_v the_o same_o conclusion_n no_o he_o be_v far_o from_o that_o he_o rather_o lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o god_n 12.13_o verse_n 12.13_o see_v cruel_a man_n to_o be_v so_o violent_o bend_v against_o he_o go_v not_o far_o from_o i_o o_o god_n say_v he_o my_o god_n haste_v thou_o to_o help_v i_o let_v they_o be_v confound_v and_o consume_v that_o be_v against_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o if_o man_n oppose_a of_o themselves_o against_o he_o can_v have_v keep_v he_o from_o complain_v unto_o god_n or_o god_n from_o give_v care_n unto_o he_o his_o case_n have_v be_v very_o lamentable_a but_o see_v that_o be_v impossible_a whatsoever_o they_o imagine_v there_o be_v safety_n enough_o for_o david_n and_o so_o be_v there_o still_o for_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n second_o this_o be_v for_o instruction_n use_v 2_o that_o see_v by_o how_o much_o less_o help_n we_o have_v from_o man_n so_o much_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v have_v from_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v deal_v earnest_o with_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o distress_n and_o wrestle_v with_o he_o as_o jacob_n do_v 31._o gen._n 31._o when_o his_o brother_n esau_n come_v with_o four_o hundred_o man_n against_o he_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o encounter_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o encounter_v the_o lord_n himself_o by_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o that_o which_o be_v his_o refuge_n must_v be_v we_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o safety_n if_o once_o we_o can_v lay_v handfast_a on_o god_n as_o we_o may_v in_o our_o house_n in_o our_o chamber_n in_o our_o bed_n in_o the_o night_n or_o in_o the_o day_n than_o our_o case_n be_v good_a we_o shall_v be_v protect_v from_o all_o the_o violent_a rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o none_o of_o the_o son_n of_o violence_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o touch_v we_o for_o our_o hurt_n and_o therefore_o herein_o let_v we_o take_v comfort_n that_o though_o man_n forsake_v we_o and_o our_o near_a friend_n reject_v we_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v gather_v we_o up_o and_o provide_v sufficient_o for_o we_o 27._o psal_n 27._o as_o he_o do_v for_o david_n neither_o can_v man_n persuasion_n withdraw_v his_o compassion_n from_o we_o nor_o man_n threaten_n terrify_v he_o from_o relieve_v of_o us._n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n leave_v etc._n etc._n from_o this_o lamentable_a complaint_n of_o he_o arise_v this_o doctrine_n that_o no_o outward_a thing_n come_v near_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n doct._n 2_o lament_v want_v of_o good_a man_n much_o to_o be_v lament_v then_o the_o decay_n of_o good_a man_n it_o much_o trouble_v the_o soul_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o see_v a_o small_a number_n of_o christian_n hence_o proceed_v that_o lamentation_n of_o the_o prophet_n micah_n woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o as_o the_o summer_n gather_n 7.1.2_o micah_n 7.1.2_o &c_n &c_n or_o i_o be_o in_o case_n as_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o summer_n fruit_n as_o in_o hoseah_o it_o be_v say_v 4.3_o hos_fw-la 4.3_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v gather_v that_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v when_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cluster_n to_o eat_v my_o soul_n desire_v the_o first_o ripe_a fruit_n that_o be_v i_o be_o as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o fervent_a longing_n for_o they_o and_o yet_o can_v get_v none_o of_o they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o lamentation_n the_o good_a man_n say_v he_o be_v perish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a among_o man_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o word_n be_v thus_o much_o that_o look_v how_o worldling_n will_v grieve_v if_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o grape_n and_o fig_n which_o be_v special_a commodity_n in_o those_o country_n to_o fail_v and_o their_o expectation_n that_o way_n to_o be_v utter_o frustrate_a so_o and_o much_o more_o bitter_o do_v the_o prophet_n bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o good_a &_o righteous_a man_n that_o be_v it_o also_o that_o do_v so_o pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o elias_n lord_n say_v he_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n break_v down_o thy_o altar_n 19.11_o 1._o king_n 19.11_o &_o slay_v thy_o propoet_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o i_o only_o be_o leave_v and_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n to_o take_v it_o away_o which_o loss_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o grievous_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o his_o own_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o intreat_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v away_o his_o soul_n 4._o verse_n 4._o in_o which_o regard_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v comfort_v he_o he_o use_v a_o fit_a remedy_n for_o his_o disease_n for_o whereas_o his_o grief_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n leave_v but_o all_o be_v decline_v to_o idolatry_n 18._o verse_n 18._o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o baal_n yet_o further_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o a_o matter_n of_o heaviness_n the_o loss_n of_o good_a man_n be_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v good_a themselves_o by_o that_o speech_n of_o david_n who_o say_v all_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n for_o if_o they_o be_v his_o chief_a delight_n 16.3_o psal_n 16.3_o than_o the_o want_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o very_o great_a anguish_n unto_o he_o as_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v psalm_n 42._o psal_n 42._o 42.4_o when_o he_o remember_v how_o he_o have_v go_v with_o the_o multitude_n and_o have_v be_v as_o a_o captain_n to_o lead_v they_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o then_o he_o can_v not_o do_v this_o cast_v he_o into_o wonderful_a grief_n so_o that_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o tear_n yea_o and_o his_o very_a heart_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v be_v 〈◊〉_d such_o extremity_n of_o sorrow_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o restrain_v himself_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o my_o soul_n say_v he_o and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o &c_n &c_n yet_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o quite_o abolish_v at_o this_o time_n but_o daviâ—_n only_o take_v from_o they_o and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o unto_o they_o at_o length_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o flock_n if_o then_o he_o be_v so_o farâ—e_n cast_v down_o for_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v with_o they_o what_o grief_n will_v he_o have_v conceive_v if_o they_o have_v utter_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o long_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o decay_n of_o god_n people_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o heart-breaking_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v these_o first_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v precious_a unto_o they_o reasins_z 1_o which_o be_v much_o hinder_v and_o observe_v when_o his_o servant_n be_v diminish_v for_o then_o there_o be_v less_o service_n do_v unto_o he_o in_o public_a and_o private_a there_o be_v few_o prayer_n and_o praise_n offer_v up_o unto_o he_o few_o religious_a exercise_n in_o use_n among_o man_n and_o few_o work_n of_o mercy_n perform_v unto_o the_o needy_a and_o distress_a and_o if_o the_o decay_n of_o good_a soldier_n and_o of_o loyal_a subject_n in_o any_o kingdom_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o grief_n to_o those_o that_o love_n and_o seek_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o king_n then_o can_v it_o not_o but_o go_v near_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o perceive_v the_o soldier_n and_o subject_n of_o christ_n to_o go_v to_o wrack_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v move_v heereat_o as_o be_v fellow_n member_n with_o they_o for_o when_o the_o godly_a perish_v they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o maim_a body_n they_o have_v few_o friend_n and_o fellow-helper_n few_o to_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o for_o they_o few_o to_o reproove_v exhort_v and_o comfort_v they_o and_o in_o a_o word_n few_o to_o who_o they_o may_v do_v good_a and_o from_o who_o they_o may_v receive_v good_a three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a loss_n they_o mourn_v for_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o when_o multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n do_v know_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n then_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v
answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v when_o a_o man_n have_v do_v so_o yet_o he_o shall_v speak_v not_o what_o he_o himself_o intend_v but_o what_o god_n have_v decree_v as_o be_v plain_a in_o balaam_n who_o come_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o curse_v and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v permit_v he_o he_o will_v have_v vomit_v out_o horrible_a imprecation_n against_o the_o israelite_n for_o that_o will_v have_v make_v for_o his_o credit_n and_o commodity_n 23._o num._n 23._o but_o notwithstanding_o his_o intent_n the_o lord_n make_v he_o to_o bless_v his_o people_n in_o stead_n of_o curse_v they_o and_o so_o saul_n he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n know_v that_o david_n be_v a_o traitor_n and_o therefore_o he_o pursue_v he_o to_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o life_n yet_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o he_o he_o have_v no_o power_n so_o much_o as_o to_o rate_v he_o or_o to_o rebuke_v he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n be_v drive_v to_o justify_v he_o o_o my_o son_n david_n say_v he_o thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i._o and_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o our_o own_o experience_n that_o oftentimes_o man_n contrary_a to_o their_o mind_n do_v utter_a thing_n which_o do_v exceed_o grieve_v they_o and_o bury_v other_o thing_n in_o silence_n the_o speak_v whereof_o may_v have_v be_v very_o behooveful_a unto_o they_o whence_o do_v arise_v these_o and_o the_o like_a speech_n how_o be_v i_o oversee_v in_o that_o which_o i_o say_v what_o a_o advantage_n do_v i_o lose_v at_o such_o a_o time_n which_o do_v plain_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v the_o dispose_n of_o man_n tongue_n second_o god_n have_v give_v law_n for_o the_o tongue_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o how_o it_o shall_v be_v rule_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o speak_v blasphemous_o nor_o filthy_o nor_o bitter_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v god_n subject_n for_o prince_n make_v statute_n for_o none_o but_o for_o their_o own_o subject_n three_o the_o success_n and_o event_n of_o man_n speech_n be_v according_a to_o god_n pleasure_n they_o say_v with_o our_o tongue_n we_o will_v prevail_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o prevail_v for_o whereas_o they_o forespeak_v other_o destruction_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v a_o fool_n mouth_n be_v his_o own_o destruction_n and_o whereas_o they_o say_v triumph_o 4.11.12.13_o prou._n 18.7_o micah_n 4.11.12.13_o zion_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o our_o eye_n shall_v look_v upon_o zion_n they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n counsel_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v gather_v as_o sheaf_n into_o the_o barn_n to_o be_v thresh_v &_o beat_v in_o piece_n by_o god_n people_n four_o god_n will_v plague_v wicked_a man_n as_o well_o as_o reward_v godly_a man_n for_o their_o speech_n 12.36.37_o mat._n 12.36.37_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v say_v our_o saviour_n and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o we_o must_v render_v a_o account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n which_o evident_o show_v that_o god_n have_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o man_n tongue_n now_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o government_n thereof_o this_o serve_v first_n use_v 1_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v crave_v assistance_n from_o he_o for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o same_o even_o as_o that_o holy_a prophet_n do_v where_o he_o say_v set_v a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n 1.41.3_o psal_n 1.41.3_o and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n god_n will_v have_v the_o order_n of_o they_o by_o his_o providence_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o but_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v not_o guide_v they_o unless_o we_o sue_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o behalf_n therefore_o let_v we_o beseech_v he_o so_o to_o sanctify_v &_o purify_v our_o heart_n that_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n thereof_o our_o tongue_n may_v speak_v unto_o his_o praise_n and_o to_o our_o own_o and_o other_o edification_n second_o use_v 2_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o perform_v any_o good_a duty_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n tongue_n for_o though_o they_o threaten_v and_o rail_v and_o slander_n and_o traduce_v we_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v we_o for_o god_n will_v hide_v we_o from_o the_o scourge_n of_o the_o tongue_n 45.16.17_o job._n 5.21_o isa_n 45.16.17_o so_o that_o no_o such_o weapon_n shall_v prevail_v against_o we_o for_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o tongue_n and_o the_o man_n themselves_o that_o speak_v therewith_o and_o there_o be_v no_o voice_n nor_o sound_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o order_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o sue_v unto_o he_o 4.29_o act._n 4.29_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v o_o lord_n behold_v their_o threaten_n behold_v their_o revile_n and_o do_v thou_o judge_v betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o and_o thou_o which_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o all_o man_n tongue_n preserve_v thy_o servant_n from_o the_o hurt_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o through_o the_o same_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o sermon_n a_o brief_a tract_n concern_v zeal_n wherein_o the_o property_n of_o true_a zeal_n be_v decsribe_v and_o the_o contrary_n discover_v godly_a zeal_n be_v a_o virtue_n very_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o all_o christians_n not_o so_o rare_a and_o seldom_o find_v as_o precious_a and_o useful_a where_o it_o be_v find_v as_o be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o sound_a christianity_n and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a fountain_n &_o well-head_n whence_o many_o other_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v spring_n and_o issue_n forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n do_v appear_v as_o by_o many_o other_o argument_n so_o by_o this_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v thereby_o describe_v where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o redemption_n 2.14_o titus_n 2.14_o and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a effect_n and_o mark_v of_o their_o justification_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o desist_v from_o their_o for_fw-mi mer_fw-fr evil_a work_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o contrary_a good_a work_n but_o that_o they_o be_v zealous_a both_o to_o do_v they_o and_o in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o they_o shake_v off_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o strive_v for_o the_o fervency_n of_o the_o spirit_n 12.11_o rom._n 12.11_o in_o all_o duty_n that_o they_o owe_v either_o unto_o god_n or_o man_n for_o this_o virtue_n among_o many_o other_o be_v the_o penitent_a corinthian_n commend_v 7.11_o 2._o cor._n 7.11_o behold_v this_o that_o you_o have_v be_v godly_a sorrowful_a say_v paul_n what_o zeal_n it_o have_v wrought_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v rebuke_v they_o by_o a_o epistle_n they_o be_v either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o very_o slight_o touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o set_v light_a by_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o insomuch_o that_o when_o abominable_a incest_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v commit_v among_o they_o yet_o they_o take_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n nor_o at_o all_o mourn_v for_o it_o 5.1.2_o 1._o cor._n 5.1.2_o nay_o they_o let_v the_o offender_n go_v uncensured_a who_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o afterward_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v up_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o prevent_n of_o the_o like_a sin_n in_o other_o and_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a blasphemer_n who_o will_v be_v ready_a hereupon_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o professor_n and_o profession_n of_o christianltie_n thus_o cold_a and_o careless_a be_v they_o till_o the_o apostle_n have_v sharp_o reproove_v they_o but_o after_o that_o they_o have_v well_o digest_v his_o speech_n and_o thorough_o consider_v of_o all_o matter_n they_o fall_v to_o lament_v for_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o other_o and_o be_v zealous_a against_o all_o wickedness_n and_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o goodness_n in_o themselves_o and_o other_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o holy_a grief_n in_o they_o and_o this_o will_v be_v find_v in_o all_o that_o attain_v to_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v unto_o life_n in_o which_o regard_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v work_v a_o cure_n upon_o the_o lukewarm_a laodician_n 3.19_o reu._n 3.19_o he_o bid_v they_o be_v zealous_a and_o amend_v that_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v key-cold_a and_o even_o freeze_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o security_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o sundry_a good_a duty_n for_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v because_o they_o be_v a_o church_n but_o never_o regard_v with_o what_o love_n unto_o god_n or_o man_n they_o
perform_v the_o same_o therefore_o the_o lord_n urge_v they_o to_o reformation_n will_v they_o to_o be_v zealous_a and_o amend_v imply_v that_o these_o two_o ever_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n to_o wit_n sound_a repentance_n and_o godly_a zeal_n yet_o so_o that_o as_o every_o one_o be_v of_o great_a growth_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o grace_n be_v of_o great_a strength_n in_o he_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o david_n who_o speak_v thus_o of_o himself_o and_o that_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n 119.139_o psal_n 119.139_o and_o therefore_o can_v but_o speak_v true_o my_o zeal_n have_v even_o consume_v i_o because_o my_o enemy_n have_v forget_v thy_o word_n weak_a christian_n have_v some_o good_a motion_n of_o grief_n for_o man_n offance_n but_o the_o prophet_n be_v exceed_o wrought_v upon_o by_o his_o zeal_n so_o that_o it_o do_v even_o spend_v he_o and_o consume_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fearful_a breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o his_o very_a enemy_n and_o the_o like_a we_o sin_v in_o another_o place_n the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v caten_v i_o 69.9_o psal_n 69.9_o and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o that_o rebuke_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o thus_o be_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n touch_v yea_o torment_v with_o the_o thing_n whereby_o god_n glory_n be_v impair_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v lade_v himself_o with_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n but_o most_o admirable_a be_v the_o zeal_n of_o moses_n and_o paul_n 9.3_o exod._n 32.32_o rom._n 9.3_o who_o for_o that_o fervent_a desire_n that_o they_o have_v of_o advance_v god_n glory_n can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v have_v their_o name_n put_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o his_o great_a name_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o spare_v and_o save_v their_o brethren_n the_o israclite_n now_o because_o our_o heart_n may_v easy_o deceive_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o zeal_n either_o by_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o have_v it_o when_o we_o be_v far_o from_o it_o or_o that_o we_o altogether_o want_v it_o when_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n we_o have_v attain_v unto_o it_o therefore_o will_v it_o not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o some_o rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v try_v whether_o our_o zeal_n be_v ourrant_n or_o counterfeit_a first_o zeal_n rule_n of_o true_a zeal_n therefore_o touch_v the_o matter_n about_o which_o this_o holy_a zeal_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v it_o must_v be_v good_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v good_a always_o to_o be_v zealous_a in_o he_o good_a matter_n 4.18_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v good_a gal._n 4.18_o and_o it_o be_v before_o show_v that_o god_n people_n must_v be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n otherwise_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v evil_a the_o more_o earnest_a any_o be_v the_o more_o sinful_a neither_o be_v such_o earnestness_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o zeal_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o devilish_a and_o fleshly_a heat_n or_o rather_o a_o kind_n of_o frenzy_n and_o madness_n such_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o i_o dolater_n that_o will_v mangle_v and_o cut_v themselves_o and_o that_o will_v offer_v their_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n in_o honour_n unto_o their_o god_n such_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n 7.31_o 1._o king_n 18.28_o jer._n 7.31_o who_o will_v compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o a_o proselyte_n that_o be_v one_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n with_o this_o violent_a and_o mad_a zeal_n be_v paul_n carry_v before_o his_o conversion_n as_o he_o himself_o confess_v in_o plain_a term_n acts._n 26.11_o and_o phil._n 3.6_o when_o he_o be_v enrage_v against_o christian_n and_o spare_v no_o pain_n nor_o cost_n to_o make_v they_o deny_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n here_o than_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v the_o zeal_n of_o ignorant_a papist_n and_o brownist_n and_o such_o like_a who_o be_v very_o hot_a indeed_o for_o he_o must_v needs_o run_v who_o the_o devil_n drive_v but_o in_o evil_a cause_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v and_o may_v hence_o if_o by_o no_o other_o argument_n be_v probable_o conclude_v in_o that_o they_o use_v the_o devil_n own_o weapon_n to_o wit_n lie_v slander_a rail_a curse_v speak_v and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o same_o but_o much_o more_o damnable_a and_o vile_a be_v their_o zeal_n to_o be_v esteem_v who_o against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n do_v violent_o and_o malicious_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o stand_v for_o falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n and_o the_o practiser_n thereof_o as_o do_v those_o wretched_a pharise_n that_o set_v themselves_o against_o our_o saviour_n and_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n zealous_a we_o must_v know_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a for_o which_o we_o be_v zealous_a a_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o as_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o we_o be_v zealous_a must_v be_v good_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o must_v be_v know_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v of_o that_o quality_n true_a zeal_n must_v begin_v where_o the_o word_n begin_v and_o end_v where_o it_o end_v 14.23_o rom._n 14.23_o for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v ever_o ground_v on_o theword_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o honest_a meaning_n and_o hope_v that_o we_o have_v a_o good_a zeal_n towards_o god_n when_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o our_o hope_n but_o must_v so_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n 10.2_o rom._n 10.2_o that_o our_o zeal_n may_v be_v according_a to_o knowledge_n which_o rule_n discover_v the_o corruptnes_n of_o their_o zeal_n whether_o close_a hypocrite_n or_o weak_a christian_n who_o be_v lead_v on_o mere_o by_o the_o example_n of_o good_a man_n who_o they_o affect_v much_o to_o like_v of_o and_o earnest_o to_o stand_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o perceive_v they_o in_o their_o practice_n to_o observe_v and_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o word_n speak_v against_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v take_v a_o like_n of_o they_o be_v marvellous_o stir_v with_o indignation_n thereat_o and_o grow_v passionate_a and_o vehement_a against_o the_o party_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o good_a a_o meaning_n in_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v yet_o let_v they_o be_v urge_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n the_o necessity_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o they_o so_o earnest_o press_v they_o can_v say_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o they_o and_o so_o grow_v many_o time_n either_o to_o dislike_v and_o forsake_v all_o if_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v discourage_v and_o to_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n if_o they_o be_v weakling_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o whence_o proceed_v these_o inconvenience_n but_o from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v zealous_a for_o thing_n that_o in_o themselves_o and_o unto_o other_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a but_o not_o thorough_o discern_v of_o they_o to_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o sit_v sure_a in_o matter_n of_o godliness_n not_o build_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o good_a man_n but_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o our_o foundation_n shall_v never_o fail_v us._n a_o three_o property_n of_o true_a zeal_n be_v that_o it_o begin_v in_o ourselves_o and_o after_o proceed_v unto_o other_o home_n zeal_n must_v begin_v at_o home_n for_o never_o can_v that_o man_n be_v true_o zealous_a to_o other_o which_o never_o know_v to_o be_v zealous_a to_o himself_o those_o be_v the_o most_o skilful_a physician_n and_o best_a able_a to_o deal_v with_o other_o that_o have_v first_o wrought_v a_o cure_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n advice_n be_v 6.42_o luke_n 6.42_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n first_o and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v perfect_o to_o pull_v out_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n we_o must_v then_o first_o of_o all_o judge_n ourselves_o and_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o ourselves_o that_o so_o find_v how_o ugly_a and_o noisome_a a_o thing_n sin_n be_v and_o that_o by_o experience_n in_o ourselves_o we_o may_v be_v at_o defiance_n with_o it_o wheresoever_o we_o find_v it_o and_o neither_o fiatter_v other_o in_o their_o evil_a course_n nor_o yet_o too_o rigorous_o and_o unmerciful_o rebuke_v they_o for_o the_o same_o those_o that_o have_v be_v pinch_v with_o sickness_n and_o be_v recover_v can_v by_o the_o smart_n which_o they_o have_v feel_v pity_v other_o in_o the_o